follow_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o his_o will_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o act_n 21_o 14._o 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o 5._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n full_o accomplish_v total_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o full_o and_o not_o by_o half_n otherwise_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o of_o sardis_n revel_v 3._o 2._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complete_a before_o god_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o herod_n mark_v 6._o 20._o who_o albeit_o hear_v john_n baptist_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o sin_n of_o incest_n his_o partial_a obedience_n do_v nothing_o avail_v he_o he_o that_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n and_o fail_v in_o some_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o any_o one_o sin_n repent_v of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v upright_a obedience_n there_o be_v entire_a obedience_n but_o where_o there_o be_v halving_a there_o be_v halt_v between_o god_n and_o mammon_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o covetous_a man_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o whoremaster_n or_o a_o drunkard_n the_o riotous_a person_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o covetous_a no_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_fw-mi because_o he_o be_v no_o publican_n luke_n 18_o etc._n etc._n many_o separate_a justice_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n we_o must_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o his_o will_n act_v 13._o 22._o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o will_n constant_o constant_o never_o give_v over_o until_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o be_v constant_a persevere_v in_o obedience_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o welldoing_a know_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n lâ—…ke_v 1._o 74._o our_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n mist._n remember_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o end_n whereto_o we_o can_v come_v until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o set_v down_o our_o staff_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o will_v go_v no_o further_o what_o will_v all_o our_o former_a pain_n avail_v we_o if_o we_o run_v in_o this_o race_n and_o faint_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n how_o shall_v we_o hopâ—…_n to_o obtain_v the_o garland_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o matth._n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o â—…nd_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 7._o last_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n faithful_o faithful_o and_o in_o all_o their_o do_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o not_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n so_o must_v we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o for_o if_o therein_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o praise_n or_o other_o sinister_a respect_n we_o have_v our_o reward_n thus_o must_v we_o true_o in_o our_o life_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n otherwise_o when_o we_o make_v this_o prayer_n we_o do_v ask_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v not_o with_o our_o heart_n here_o therefore_o be_v discover_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o man_n who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o thou_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n when_o thou_o ask_v that_o of_o he_o which_o thou_o have_v neither_o desire_n nor_o purpose_n to_o do_v but_o here_o especial_o appear_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o obstinate_a and_o stiff-necked_a sinner_n who_o will_v seem_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o on_o earth_n than_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o although_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n yet_o willing_o though_o unwitting_o perform_v his_o secret_a will_n which_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o disannul_v if_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o pray_v in_o truth_n let_v we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o in_o our_o life_n which_o in_o prayer_n we_o ask_v and_o desire_v so_o have_v imitate_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o petition_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o petition_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o those_o which_o more_o ask_v near_o appertein_a unto_o our_o good_a howbeit_o mediate_o also_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n which_o must_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n harh_n ordain_v he_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o salvation_n and_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o may_v be_v ask_v absolute_o as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n with_o which_o he_o join_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a temporal_a benefit_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v conditional_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o even_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o nay_o our_o life_n itself_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n psal._n 80._o 19_o preserve_v o_o lord_n our_o life_n and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n psal._n 119._o 175._o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o isai._n 38._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 6._o 5._o and_o 30._o 9_o and_o 50._o 15._o sufficientia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la say_v augustine_n rectè_fw-la appetitur_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la habentes_fw-la commodiùs_fw-la deo_fw-la serviamus_fw-la sufficiency_n for_o life_n be_v right_o desire_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o commodious_o serve_v god_n now_o these_o petition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o in_o they_o we_o ask_v either_o temporal_a benefit_n concern_v the_o body_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o both_o the_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n order_n but_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o those_o which_o go_v before_o and_o also_o which_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o antecedent_n our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o three_o and_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o beg_v in_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o we_o therefore_o preposterous_a be_v their_o care_n and_o study_v who_o first_o labour_n for_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o post_v off_o the_o seek_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o righteousness_n until_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o this_o petition_n be_v set_v after_o the_o three_o we_o be_v teach_v before_o we_o ask_v
in_o ourselves_o then_o the_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o withal_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v persuade_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o manifold_a sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n impute_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cover_v we_o therewith_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n if_o thus_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o remission_n therefore_o of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v true_o make_v this_o prayer_n viz._n sin_n in_o hatred_n of_o sin_n &_o have_v any_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o must_v repent_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v remit_v and_o forsake_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n forgive_v ezek._n 18._o 21_o 22._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o isaiah_n exhort_v chap._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v effectual_o crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v assurance_n that_o according_a to_o our_o prayer_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a endeavour_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o contrary_a duty_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v neither_o purpose_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o endeavour_n in_o our_o life_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o look_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v they_o if_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o regard_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 66._o 18._o for_o the_o lord_n hear_v not_o sinner_n that_o be_v who_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v a_o true_a purpose_n to_o leave_v they_o john_n 9_o 31._o prov._n 28._o 13._o 4._o if_o we_o make_v this_o prayer_n in_o faith_n and_o true_o believe_v god_n in_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o persuasion_n will_v have_v this_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o fear_v to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n to_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 130._o 4._o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o nay_o further_o those_o that_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o much_o who_o have_v forgive_v they_o much_o luke_n 7._o 47._o and_o show_v forth_o their_o love_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 5._o if_o in_o prayer_n we_o unfeigned_o desire_v faith_n and_o faith_n assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o will_v be_v most_o careful_a in_o our_o life_n to_o use_v and_o to_o use_v aright_o the_o mean_n of_o beget_v and_o increase_v this_o faith_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 6._o if_o we_o true_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o god_n christ_n then_o will_v we_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o for_o if_o we_o please_v ourselves_o in_o displease_v he_o as_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o displease_v god_n how_o can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n or_o desire_n so_o to_o be_v 7._o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n neighbour_n be_v forgive_v we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o neighbour_n the_o offence_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o we_o for_o if_o you_o say_v christ_n matth._n 6._o 14._o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o reason_n here_o therefore_o be_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o discover_v those_o man_n 1._o who_o crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n &_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 2._o who_o have_v no_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n nor_o purpose_n to_o leave_v it_o 3_o who_o please_v themselves_o in_o displease_v god_n and_o yet_o will_v seem_v to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n 4._o who_o desire_n faith_n and_o yet_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n 5._o who_o with_o the_o ungracious_a servant_n look_v to_o have_v pardon_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o his_o master_n will_v not_o remit_v a_o small_a debt_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n matth._n 18._o 28._o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v for_o his_o master_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v a_o solemn_a profession_n unto_o god_n remission_n of_o our_o brotherly_a love_n serve_v both_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o also_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n who_o have_v forgive_v we_o much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o whereas_o divers_a man_n make_v this_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n either_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n not_o love_v he_o of_o who_o they_o look_v for_o pardon_n nor_o their_o brethren_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o with_o the_o ungracious_a servant_n matth._n 18._o 28._o exact_a small_a debt_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o revenge_v offence_n commit_v against_o they_o as_o though_o they_o can_v love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v their_o brother_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o add_v to_o the_o petition_n this_o protestation_n that_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v as_o many_o be_v in_o our_o assurance_n first_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v so_o full_a of_o infidelity_n and_o diffidence_n that_o we_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o particular_a the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v this_o prayer_n in_o faith_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v this_o notable_a argument_n not_o so_o much_o to_o move_v god_n as_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o draw_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a as_o we_o also_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o luke_n for_o even_o we_o also_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o if_o we_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o pity_n in_o regard_n of_o thy_o abundant_a mercy_n as_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n if_o we_o i_o say_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n and_o injury_n do_v against_o we_o than_o no_o doubt_n thou_o will_v forgive_v our_o offence_n which_o we_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n confess_v unto_o thou_o with_o deprecation_n of_o pardon_n but_o even_o we_o lord_n who_o mercy_n be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o remit_v offence_n commit_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o earnest_o crave_v pardon_n so_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a for_o as_o we_o say_v quoth_v in_o minori_fw-la valet_fw-la valet_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o majori_fw-la that_o which_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o lesser_a be_v of_o force_n also_o in_o the_o great_a if_o a_o drop_n of_o pity_n in_o we_o do_v wash_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n wash_v away_o our_o offence_n and_o our_o saviour_n reason_v elsewhere_o matth._n 7._o 11._o if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o our_o conscience_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v we_o we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o god_n also_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 2._o whereas_o many_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n add_v whereof_o they_o presume_v for_o the_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n deal_v unthankful_o with_o god_n in_o cruelty_n &_o revenge_n exercise_v upon_o their_o brethren_n and_o so_o deceive_v
pro._n 21._o 13._o whereas_o contrariwise_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n matth._n 5._o 7._o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o will_v say_v here_o i_o be_o isa._n 58._o 9_o if_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n alone_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n hereby_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n before_o god_n 1._o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o second_o to_o want_v of_o love_n in_o forgive_a offence_n and_o contrariwise_o mark_v 11._o 25._o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heauâ—…n_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n but_o if_o â—…e_o do_v not_o forgive_v 〈◊〉_d will_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n three_o to_o the_o not-hearing_a or_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v heâ—…rd_v prov._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d his_o care_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a for_o as_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n say_v chap._n 7._o 13._o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o may_v ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v we_o john_n 15._o 7._o if_o man_n harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v threaten_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o prov._n 1._o 24._o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o lam._n 3._o 44._o but_o if_o man_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v psal._n 66._o 2._o and_o 34._o 18._o and_o 51._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n ecclus_n 35._o 17._o if_o man_n choose_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o prov._n 1._o 28_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n anâ—…_n will_v save_v they_o psal._n 145._o 19_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o hear_v those_o alone_o who_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n but_o those_o also_o which_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o piety_n do_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27._o 9_o will_v god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o hypâ—…crite_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o david_n psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o heâ—…re_a mâ—…_n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n will_v walk_v upright_o before_o god_n he_o will_v deniâ—…_n uâ—…to_fw-la they_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psal._n 84._o 11._o wherefore_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o purge_v his_o hand_n from_o sin_n jam_fw-la 4._o 8._o and_o to_o wash_v they_o in_o innocence_n psal._n 26._o that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o doubt_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 2._o 22._o heb._n 10._o 22._o with_o true_a heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la januam_fw-la nobis_fw-la claudit_fw-la a_o evil_a conscience_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o we_o calv._n institut_n 3._o 20._o 7._o §_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o object_n the_o lord_n many_o time_n hear_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o blessing_n prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n either_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n or_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n appertein_v to_o this_o corporal_a life_n the_o former_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n and_o be_v never_o bestow_v on_o the_o wicked_a who_o never_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o true_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n ask_v they_o they_o do_v pray_v in_o hypocrisy_n ask_v with_o their_o lip_n that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v with_o their_o heart_n nor_o labour_n for_o in_o their_o life_n how_o as_o for_o temporal_a benefit_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o do_v grant_v unto_o the_o wicked_a their_o heart_n desire_v but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o also_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n his_o hear_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o lord_n hear_v man_n either_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n or_o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n or_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n 1._o in_o special_a favour_n as_o a_o gracious_a father_n in_o christ_n he_o hear_v his_o faithful_a child_n ever_o subordinate_v their_o good_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n not_o always_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a desire_n but_o always_o grant_v their_o request_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a under_o which_o condition_n our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v frame_v and_o be_v so_o conceive_v they_o be_v ever_o grant_v 2._o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n the_o lord_n hear_v man_n cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o thus_o he_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o godly_a have_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o and_o 145._o 19_o and_o 91._o 15._o and_o 34._o 17_o 19_o so_o have_v not_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 51._o 16._o and_o 18._o 41._o yea_o in_o many_o place_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o threaten_v that_o when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o trouble_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v both_o turn_n to_o their_o singular_a good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o glorify_v god_n consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o tâ—…king_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n psal._n 116._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a not_o be_v better_v by_o their_o affliction_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o over_o as_o incorrigible_a isa._n 1._o 5._o jer._n 2._o 30._o and_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o seek_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n nor_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n make_v show_n of_o repentance_n no_o long_o than_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o both_o their_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n through_o their_o own_o default_n turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n notwithstanding_o deliverance_n out_o of_o affliction_n when_o man_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o common_a benefit_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n and_o preserver_n as_o be_v testify_v psal._n 107._o where_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v that_o divers_a sort_n of_o man_n when_o thâ—…y_a cry_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n he_o do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n but_o because_o many_o be_v unthankful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v as_o oft_o repeat_v this_o exclamation_n o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v hate_v the_o wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o time_n do_v refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o deliver_v they_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o
therefore_o sometime_o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n he_o do_v deliver_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n because_o he_o be_v merciful_a exod._n 22._o 23_o 27._o psal._n 22._o 24._o and_o howsoever_o the_o cry_n of_o man_n in_o distress_n can_v many_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n but_o only_o that_o voice_n which_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o grief_n express_v from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la creaturae_fw-la clamantis_fw-la ad_fw-la creatorem_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n cry_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n hear_v the_o same_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 17._o and_o thus_o also_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o young_a raven_n and_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n give_v they_o their_o food_n in_o due_a season_n psal._n 147._o 9_o and_o 104._o 21_o 27_o 28._o and_o 145._o 15._o which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v the_o cry_v not_o only_o of_o carnal_a man_n but_o also_o of_o those_o creature_n which_o want_v reason_n yea_o sometime_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o mark_v 8._o 12._o job_n 1._o and_o 2._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o own_o child_n 3._o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n the_o lord_n hear_v the_o wicked_a judge_n grant_v unto_o they_o temporal_a thing_n in_o his_o wrath_n which_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o want_v thus_o he_o grant_v flesh_n to_o the_o impenitent_a israelite_n &_o feed_v they_o with_o quail_n but_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v between_o their_o tooth_n he_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o grievous_a plague_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a that_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n num._n 11._o 31._o so_o in_o his_o anger_n when_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n he_o grant_v a_o king_n unto_o they_o 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o hos._n 13._o 11._o and_o thus_o when_o worldling_n who_o heart_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o earthly_a thing_n desire_v and_o beg_v they_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o anger_n give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17._o 14._o where_o they_o receive_v their_o good_a thing_n luke_n 16._o 25._o and_o all_o the_o consolation_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o luke_n 6._o 24._o whereas_o to_o they_o that_o first_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o righâ—…eousnesse_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v that_o which_o principal_o they_o seek_v but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o advantage_n over_o and_o beside_o he_o give_v they_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o so_o that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o hear_v but_o the_o godly_a in_o temporal_a when_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o hear_v they_o in_o special_a mercy_n though_o not_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la yet_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la not_o to_o their_o will_n but_o profit_n and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a 121._o he_o hear_v they_o in_o judgement_n ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la though_o not_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la to_o their_o will_v not_o their_o profit_n impiis_fw-la concedens_fw-la iratus_fw-la quae_fw-la piis_fw-la negat_fw-la propitius_fw-la grant_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o deny_v to_o the_o godly_a chap._n xi_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v invocate_v we_o be_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o that_o be_v god_n where_o we_o be_v to_o show_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n both_o which_o point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o we_o do_v religious_o invocate_v any_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n we_o commit_v sacrilegious_a idolatry_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o person_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v reveal_v we_o shall_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 15._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n luke_n 11._o 2._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n john_n 4._o 23._o but_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o religious_o though_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o precept_n 1._o yet_o it_o be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o antichristian_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o in_o this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n add_v to_o he_o both_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o blasphemous_a erâ—…our_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o then_o particular_o that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n be_v for_o first_o whosoever_o we_o do_v religious_o invocate_v reasâ—…n_n he_o do_v we_o worship_v and_o adore_v for_o invocatâ—…on_n be_v a_o principal_a pâ—…rt_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n above_o all_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n psal._n 50._o but_o god_n alone_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v for_o the_o exhibit_v of_o religious_a worship_n unto_o any_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o be_v religious_a adoration_n invocation_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n repose_v our_o affiance_n and_o trust_n vow_n oath_n sacrifice_n offer_v to_o any_o creature_n 1._o sam._n 7._o 3._o direct_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o serve_v he_o only_o matth._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o worship_v or_o serve_v against_o which_o allegation_n they_o do_v object_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v appropriate_v not_o adoration_n but_o divine_a worship_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adoration_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a worship_n be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n rhem._n in_o matth._n 4._o 10._o for_o answer_v of_o which_o shift_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o tempter_n demand_v of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o which_o demand_v our_o saviour_n may_v have_v yield_v unto_o if_o he_o have_v allow_v this_o popish_a distinction_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v between_o divine_a worship_n and_o religious_a adoration_n for_o he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adore_v the_o tempter_n as_o he_o require_v because_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worship_n god_n alone_o thereby_o plain_o show_v that_o if_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adoration_n may_v be_v either_o civil_a which_o may_v be_v perform_v to_o creature_n gen._n 23._o 7_o 12._o or_o religious_a and_o that_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v reserve_v as_o proper_a to_o god_n the_o like_a distinction_n they_o have_v forge_v between_o discuss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v service_n and_o worship_n whereof_o the_o former_a as_o they_o say_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o latter_a only_o to_o god_n if_o by_o these_o word_n they_o distinguish_v civil_a worship_n from_o religious_a as_o augustine_n do_v they_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o for_o as_o 1._o he_o say_v both_o be_v servitus_fw-la sed_fw-la eâ—…_n servitus_fw-la quae_fw-la debetur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quam_fw-la praecipit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la servos_n dominis_n suis_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d alio_fw-la nomine_fw-la graecè_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la solet_fw-la scilicet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ea_fw-la verò_fw-la servitus_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la colendum_fw-la deum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n prov._n 22._o 4._o the_o reward_n of_o humility_n be_v riches_n glory_n and_o life_n and_o spiritual_a prov._n 3._o 34._o grace_n prov._n 11._o 4._o wisdom_n prov._n 22._o 4._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o final_o blessedness_n matth._n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o james_n chap._n 4._o 10._o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o and_o of_o peter_n 1._o epist_n 5._o 6._o to_o deck_v ourselves_o inward_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a in_o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o godly_a we_o may_v observe_v godly_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v most_o abase_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v request_n to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o sodomite_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o jacob_n who_o be_v call_v israel_n because_o by_o his_o wrest_n in_o prayer_n he_o prevail_v with_o god_n confess_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n gen._n 32._o 10._o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o soul_n desire_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 143._o 2._o and_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 22._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v vile_a before_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n at_o who_o prayer_n the_o sun_n go_v back_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v humble_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o worthiness_n dan._n 9_o 18._o and_o likewise_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o 6._o the_o centurion_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o like_a faith_n in_o israel_n matth._n 8._o 8._o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n the_o woman_n of_o syrophenicia_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v testimony_n that_o great_a be_v her_o faith_n confess_v herself_o to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dog_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o israelite_n mat._n 15._o 27._o the_o repent_v prodigal_a receive_v to_o favour_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o son_n luke_n 15._o 21._o the_o publican_n who_o go_v home_o justify_v show_v 13._o great_a sign_n of_o humility_n let_v we_o therefore_o avoid_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o all_o pharisaical_a &_o popish_a justiciaries_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o paul_n rom._n 12._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o humble_a &_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o which_o unless_o we_o be_v humble_a even_o as_o child_n we_o can_v attein_v but_o he_o that_o be_v humble_a as_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 14._o 3_o 4._o now_o these_o two_o grace_n whereof_o i_o have_v last_o speak_v together_o faith_n and_o humility_n must_v necessary_o go_v together_o for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o humblâ—…d_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n accept_v of_o we_o in_o christ_n &_o we_o be_v so_o to_o have_v affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o disclaim_v all_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o here_o therefore_o they_o offend_v 1._o who_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n for_o which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v hear_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o object_n allege_v their_o own_o piety_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n as_o david_n psal._n 86._o 2._o hezekiah_n isa._n 58._o 3._o i_o answer_v 1._o they_o allege_v answ._n their_o own_o piety_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o confirm_v their_o faitâ—…_n not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o desert_n but_o to_o the_o favour_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o strip_v he_o where_o it_o be_v of_o all_o praise_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n psal._n 115._o 1._o non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la dignationem_fw-la divinam_fw-la allegant_fw-la they_o allege_v not_o their_o own_o dignity_n but_o god_n acceptance_n 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o godly_a they_o allege_v their_o piety_n as_o a_o testimony_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o 1._o john_n 3._o 22._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la quin_fw-la accâ—…a_fw-la d._n gratia_fw-la siduciam_fw-la donet_fw-la orandi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d constituat_fw-la quisquam_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la impetr_n andi_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la conferunt_fw-la haec_fw-la promissa_fw-la dona_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la cadem_fw-la misericordia_fw-la quae_fw-la tribuit_fw-la haec_fw-la sperentur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ampliora_fw-la that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o because_o grace_v receive_v do_v give_v confidence_n in_o pray_v for_o none_o ought_v in_o it_o to_o place_v their_o trust_n of_o obtain_v but_o these_o gift_n promise_v do_v only_o confer_v this_o that_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o give_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v also_o hope_v for_o great_a more_o particular_o for_o david_n prayer_n preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o on_o who_o thou_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o fail_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o hezekiah_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v david_n that_o his_o son_n if_o they_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o uprightness_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o son_n to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o crown_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n bring_v this_o message_n to_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v have_v yet_o no_o issue_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o intreat_v the_o lord_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o may_v not_o die_v without_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o obtain_v the_o lengthen_v of_o his_o day_n for_o fifteen_o year_n in_o which_o time_n god_n grant_v he_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o 2._o those_o that_o pray_v ambitious_o to_o be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n for_o such_o hypocrite_n have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 5._o nisi_fw-la humilitas_fw-la omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la 56._o bene_fw-la fecimus_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la &_o comitetur_fw-la &_o consecuta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o praeposita_fw-la quam_fw-la intueamur_fw-la &_o apposita_fw-la cui_fw-la adhaereamus_fw-la &_o imposita_fw-la quâ_fw-la reprimamur_fw-la jam_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la aliâ—…uo_fw-la bono_fw-mi facto_fw-la gaudentibus_fw-la totum_fw-la extorquet_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la superbia_fw-la vitia_n quip_n cetera_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la superbia_fw-la verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rectè_fw-la factis_fw-la timenda_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsius_fw-la laudis_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la amittantur_fw-la unless_o humility_n do_v precede_v accompany_v and_o follow_v all_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v well_o do_v and_o be_v prepose_v that_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o and_o oppose_v that_o we_o may_v adhere_v unto_o it_o and_o impose_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v repress_v pride_n will_v wring_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n all_o we_o have_v do_v while_o we_o rejoice_v of_o our_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n for_o other_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o sinful_a action_n but_o pride_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o good_a deed_n lest_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v laudable_o do_v be_v lose_v by_o our_o greedy_a covet_v of_o praise_n 3._o those_o that_o pray_v with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o ostentation_n as_o the_o brownist_n be_v proud_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o with_o such_o variety_n as_o to_o use_v no_o set_a form_n nor_o twice_o to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 4._o those_o that_o by_o their_o prayer_n look_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n for_o
the_o scripture_n to_o be_v man_n of_o name_n gen._n 6._o 4._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n name_n be_v use_v gen._n 11._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 12._o 2._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n great_a jer._n 13._o 11._o name_n praise_n and_o glory_n deut._n 26._o 19_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o signify_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v renown_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v glorious_a that_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o exod._n 9_o 16._o psal._n 8._o 1._o again_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o his_o title_n which_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v his_o name_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v but_o also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v the_o title_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o attribute_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o jehovah_n lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v my_o name_n exod._n 6._o 3._o psal._n 83._o 18._o attribute_n as_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n person_n as_o father_n christ_n jesus_n saviour_n holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v know_v be_v either_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n or_o common_a unto_o all_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v his_o word_n and_o religion_n therein_o prescribe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o name_n as_o act_n 9_o 15._o to_o carry_v my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o 21._o 13._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 1._o with_o tit._n 2._o 5._o rom._n 2._o 24._o psal._n 22._o 22._o heb._n 2._o 12._o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n mich._n 4._o 5._o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o king_n 5._o 3_o 5._o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o common_a mean_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n psal._n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o in_o respect_n where_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o of_o administration_n as_o his_o blessing_n and_o judgement_n in_o respect_n where_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n exod._n 34._o 7._o all_o these_o do_v the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v to_o sanctify_v signify_v either_o to_o make_v holy_a or_o to_o acknowledge_v hallow_v &_o declare_v holy_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o themselves_o being_n not_o holy_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sabbath_n the_o temple_n priest_n christian_n consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a psal._n 111._o 9_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o declare_v holy_a as_o wisdom_n in_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v luke_n 7._o 35._o and_o god_n to_o be_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v either_o by_o we_o or_o by_o god_n himself_o num._n 20._o 12_o 13._o by_o we_o i_o mean_v ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o who_o also_o we_o pray_v when_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a so_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v and_o that_o effectual_o in_o our_o tongue_n profess_v in_o our_o deed_n use_v it_o as_o most_o holy_a &_o reverend_a by_o god_n himself_o his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v when_o either_o he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n or_o else_o free_v it_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o man_n especial_o when_o man_n neglect_v it_o and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n num._n 20._o 12_o 13._o first_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal._n 29._o 2._o that_o as_o his_o name_n be_v most_o excellent_a holy_a glorious_a and_o reverend_a so_o his_o praise_n may_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 48._o 11._o we_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a and_o glorious_a deut._n 28._o 5â—…_n whenas_o in_o our_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n we_o do_v use_v it_o holy_o and_o reverent_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n first_o signify_v himself_o and_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v himself_o which_o we_o desire_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v in_o our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o sanctify_v god_n as_o peter_n exhort_v 1._o epist._n 3._o 15._o when_o as_o 1._o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o that_o effectual_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n most_o wise_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a infinite_a in_o power_n essence_n and_o continuance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v and_o conceive_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o beseem_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o be_v when_o we_o always_o think_v and_o conceive_v of_o god_n most_o holy_o and_o reverent_o in_o our_o mouth_n 1._o when_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 10._o 2._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n holy_o and_o everent_o in_o our_o life_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o conversation_n answerable_a thereunto_o know_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o god_n worship_n he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v just_a fear_v he_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a love_n he_o that_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v behave_v thyself_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o be_v omnisufficient_a repose_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sâ—…archer_n of_o the_o heart_n approve_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o the_o use_n 1._o concern_v prayer_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v fervent_o we_o must_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n as_o our_o ignorance_n of_o god_n here_o we_o pray_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n think_v amiss_o of_o god_n job_n 1._o 5._o our_o irreverent_a speech_n of_o god_n our_o not_o sanctify_v of_o god_n in_o our_o life_n a_o fault_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a num._n 20._o 12._o for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v and_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o ought_v and_o behave_v himself_o always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n 2._o concern_v our_o life_n the_o use_n concern_v our_o life_n that_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o desire_v so_o in_o our_o life_n we_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o sanctify_v god_n for_o if_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o do_v it_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n hereof_o but_o pray_v in_o hypocrisy_n with_o feign_a lip_n their_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o here_o be_v detect_v who_o desire_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o will_v think_v base_o of_o he_o psal._n 50._o 21._o or_o deny_v his_o providence_n mercy_n and_o justice_n psal._n 10._o 11._o who_o use_n to_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n to_o murmur_v against_o his_o justice_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 78._o 19_o who_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n tit._n 1._o 16_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o desire_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o yet_o desire_v not_o to_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n ii_o how_o god_n name_v signify_v his_o glory_n be_v hallow_v by_o we_o second_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o glory_n which_o we_o do_v sanctify_v whenas_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a signification_n of_o this_o petition_n we_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o when_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o desire_v the_o procure_n and_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o good_a 2._o when_o as_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o
perficiantâ—…r_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v unto_o a_o end_n that_o from_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v perfect_v so_o that_o he_o will_v and_o will_v well_o to_o his_o creature_n for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o which_o commend_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o but_o to_o proceed_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v concern_v his_o creature_n be_v either_o quae_fw-la fieri_fw-la vult_fw-la de_fw-la creaturis_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la fieri_fw-la vult_fw-la à _fw-la creaturis_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v concern_v the_o creature_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o which_o must_v be_v seek_v after_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o or_o promise_v to_o reveal_v it_o deut._n 29._o 29._o rom._n 12._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la concern_v the_o creature_n be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 11._o 25_o 26._o and_o decretum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v partly_o secret_a which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v foreknow_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v religious_o adore_v it_o not_o curious_o search_v it_o rom._n 11._o 33_o 34._o act_n 1._o 7._o john_n 21._o 23._o partly_o reveal_v and_o this_o decretum_fw-la dei_fw-la decree_n of_o god_n be_v either_o universal_a concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o more_o special_a concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o former_a reveal_v in_o part_n both_o beforehand_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o by_o the_o event_n the_o latter_a reveal_v by_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 6._o 40._o eph._n 1._o 5._o what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o towards_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n but_o also_o towards_o himself_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v by_o his_o daily_a benefit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o reveal_v this_o knowledge_n unto_o we_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 10_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 39_o gal._n 20._o 20._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o will_n which_o god_n will_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a col._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a ephes._n 5._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a rom._n 12._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o will_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v eâ—…h_o 5._o 17._o because_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o in_o his_o word_n because_o we_o be_v to_o practise_v it_o and_o according_a to_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v our_o will_n not_o only_o to_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o love_n unfeigned_a to_o the_o same_o end_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o this_o will_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o in_o general_n be_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n but_o more_o special_o there_o be_v some_o branch_n thereof_o record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v adulti_fw-la come_v to_o age_n shall_v come_v unto_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v convert_v unto_o he_o ezech._n 33._o 11._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o and_o by_o welldoing_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 1._o pet._n 2._o 15._o that_o we_o shall_v patient_o and_o cheerful_o suffer_v affliction_n matth._n 16._o 24_o 25._o unto_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n the_o will_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v so_o also_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o be_v impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v thy_o will_n which_o be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o justice_n not_o our_o will_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o the_o world_n for_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o our_o word_n and_o our_o life_n may_v be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n &_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o will_v create_v new_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o establish_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v will_n and_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o sure_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_n be_v pure_a say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o desire_v fiat_n be_v do_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v do_v whether_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o perform_v or_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o prayer_n and_o if_o not_o how_o can_v that_o be_v verify_v isai._n 46._o 10._o consilium_fw-la meum_fw-la stabit_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la meam_fw-la faciam_fw-la my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o will_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n for_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o be_v call_v voluntas_fw-la absoluta_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la consequens_fw-la efficax_n &_o invicta_fw-la the_o absolute_a will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n consequent_a effectual_a and_o unresistable_a this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v always_o perform_v psal._n 115._o 3._o quaecunque_fw-la vult_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o 135._o 6._o isai._n 46._o 10._o omnis_fw-la mea_fw-la voluntas_fw-la fiet_fw-la all_o my_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n able_a to_o resist_v this_o will_n isai._n 14._o 26_o 27._o rom._n 9_o 19_o which_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n hereof_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o secondary_a cause_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o some_o contingent_a and_o this_o will_v be_v so_o effectual_a and_o invincible_a that_o whatsoever_o happen_v come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o yea_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v most_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v unwitting_o perform_v it_o act_n 4._o 28._o but_o hence_o arise_v two_o objection_n 1._o if_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a do_v happen_v according_a will_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o answ._n hide_a will_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v hinder_v but_o of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o square_v our_o action_n by_o and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n 2._o if_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o god_n have_v will_v decree_n and_o decree_v than_o sin_n also_o and_o how_o then_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n some_o thing_n god_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v some_o answ._n thing_n he_o have_v decree_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v his_o will_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v only_o decree_v shall_v be_v effect_v by_o such_o and_o such_o cause_n his_o will_n be_v not_o
son_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o matth._n 21._o 28_o 29_o 30._o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v our_o prayer_n unless_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o perform_v god_n will_n for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v his_o will_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v we_o prov._n 28._o 9_o john_n 9_o 31._o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist._n 3._o 22._o we_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v desirous_a and_o careful_a to_o obey_v god_n will_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n have_v these_o testimony_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o ourselves_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o those_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o sister_n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 12._o 50._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o testimony_n unto_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o will_v do_v all_o his_o will_n act_v 13._o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v blessedness_n to_o those_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 28._o for_o our_o prayer_n john_n 15._o 7._o psal._n 34._o 15_o 17._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a so_o more_o especial_o those_o branch_n of_o his_o will_n which_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v call_v his_o will_n his_o will_n be_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o live_v in_o ignorance_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o mich_n 6._o 8._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 15._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n and_o thankful_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n duty_n respect_v the_o manner_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o as_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o albeit_o we_o can_v attein_v to_o that_o full_a perfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v towards_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o small_a measure_n whereunto_o we_o have_v attein_v but_o still_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n see_v while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grow_a age_n knowledge_n but_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o particular_n 1._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o must_v we_o or_o else_o all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v but_o will-worship_n and_o all_o our_o religion_n but_o superstition_n knowledge_n be_v the_o stern_a without_o which_o we_o rove_v and_o wander_v like_o a_o ship_n want_v a_o stern_a it_o be_v the_o light_n without_o which_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n not_o know_v whither_o we_o go_v without_o knowledge_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o without_o 6._o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o miserable_a be_v our_o estate_n if_o we_o please_v ourselves_o in_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n sincere_o upright_o sincerity_n labour_v always_o to_o approve_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o obey_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o from_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n ephes._n 6._o 6._o rom._n 6._o 17._o in_o singleness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n labour_v to_o approve_v not_o only_o our_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o our_o inward_a affection_n and_o cogitation_n to_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o he_o look_v not_o as_o man_n look_v but_o he_o especial_o respect_v the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n esteem_v of_o man_n without_o this_o uprightness_n all_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v but_o glorious_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n willing_o and_o willing_o cheerful_o their_o whole_a delight_n be_v to_o do_v god_n will_v so_o must_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o upright_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v that_o force_a obedience_n proceed_v only_o from_o servile_a fear_n as_o it_o be_v violent_a so_o it_o be_v but_o momentany_a and_o therefore_o but_o counterfeit_n but_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v and_o consequent_o with_o chearfulnesse_n willingness_n and_o delight_n for_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n have_v assurance_n that_o their_o obedience_n and_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v encourage_v in_o all_o chearfulnesse_n to_o offer_v their_o obedience_n as_o a_o free-will-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n first_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v they_o love_v much_o luke_n 7._o 47._o and_o second_o those_o that_o have_v true_a love_n to_o they_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1._o john_n 5._o 3._o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a nihil_fw-la difficile_fw-la amanti_fw-la nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o a_o lover_n to_o jacob_n his_o seven_o year_n troublesome_a service_n seem_v to_o be_v short_a and_o pleasant_a gen._n 29._o 20._o if_o therefore_o we_o true_o love_v god_n we_o will_v take_v delight_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o three_o if_o we_o have_v assure_v hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n we_o shall_v contemn_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o life_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o joyful_o proceed_v 18._o in_o our_o way_n to_o life_n because_o of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v sâ—…t_v before_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o by_o this_o anchor_n for_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o hold_n we_o shall_v eftsoon_o fall_v away_o into_o worldliness_n whither_o the_o surge_n of_o worldly_a desire_n carry_v we_o and_o in_o this_o behalf_n as_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o meat_n it_o be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n john_n 4._o 34._o and_o therein_o also_o be_v his_o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o facere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la deus_fw-la mi_fw-mi delector_fw-la o_o my_o god_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n psal._n 122._o 1._o isai._n 54._o 13._o 4._o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ready_o speedy_o &_o speedy_o so_o ought_v we_o without_o delay_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n behave_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o heavenly_a master_n as_o the_o centurion_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n matth._n 8._o 9_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v thou_o thou_o must_v answer_v with_o david_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n ecce_fw-la venio_fw-la behold_v i_o come_v psal._n 40._o 7._o do_v the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o seek_v his_o face_n answer_v with_o that_o heavenly_a echo_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 27._o 8._o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o break_v off_o without_o delay_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n open_v thy_o immortal_a gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o do_v he_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n defer_v not_o repentance_n but_o to_o day_n before_o to_o morrow_n repent_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isai._n 55._o 6._o do_v he_o call_v we_o to_o trial_n and_o affliction_n let_v we_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o
oratio_fw-la and_o invocatio_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n though_o proper_o it_o signify_v that_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o crave_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o 44._o 20._o sometime_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n psal._n 123._o 1._o more_o proper_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o signâ—…s_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v lam._n 3._o 41._o so_o much_o of_o the_o name_n in_o the_o definition_n the_o nature_n of_o invocation_n be_v set_v prayer_n forth_o both_o the_o general_n which_o logician_n call_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o proper_a in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o difference_n the_o general_a in_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o religious_a speech_n for_o of_o religious_a speech_n there_o be_v two_o special_a sort_n the_o one_o of_o man_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v preach_v the_o other_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prayer_n or_o invocation_n and_o both_o of_o they_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n of_o prophesy_v which_o for_o preach_v be_v use_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 3_o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o for_o invocation_n both_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pray_v 1._o king_n 18._o 29._o with_o 26._o and_o of_o praise_v 1._o chron._n 25._o 1_o 2_o 3._o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n and_o because_o the_o religious_a speech_n be_v the_o chief_a speech_n which_o we_o can_v use_v therefore_o as_o preach_v be_v call_v sermo_n so_o prayer_n be_v of_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v oratio_n but_o where_o i_o say_v prayer_n be_v a_o speech_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outward_a and_o inward_a the_o inward_a be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o speech_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o speech_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a speech_n chief_o or_o only_o but_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o soul_n either_o alone_a when_o in_o prayer_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o use_v as_o gen._n 24._o 45._o exod._n 14._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o and_o be_v call_v oratio_fw-la mentalis_fw-la which_o be_v usuaîl_o in_o meditation_n 1._o and_o be_v sometime_o so_o call_v or_o chiâ—…fly_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v use_v as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v whereupon_o some_o define_v prayer_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o the_o speech_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ascend_a of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n psal._n 62._o 8._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 15._o as_o for_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a speech_n of_o the_o mouth_n without_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n in_o truth_n but_o a_o mere_a lip-labour_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o but_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a speech_n to_o note_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n and_o indeed_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o religious_a adoration_n and_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v religious_o and_o devout_o as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o true_a prayer_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a read_n or_o recital_n of_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n without_o understanding_n without_o affection_n without_o devotion_n without_o faith_n but_o a_o religious_a service_n devout_o offer_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o a_o upright_a and_o pure_a heart_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 22._o psal._n 119._o 7._o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o invocation_n be_v describe_v in_o inâ—…ocation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o definition_n contain_v six_o substantial_a point_n necessary_o require_v in_o all_o prayer_n viz._n quis_fw-la quem_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cujus_fw-la open_a de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la that_o be_v who_o must_v pray_v who_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o in_o who_o name_n in_o what_o manner_n by_o who_o help_n and_o for_o what_o for_o in_o all_o invocation_n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o god_n the_o person_n which_o pray_v be_v faithful_a 2._o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n in_o our_o own_o name_n 4._o for_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 27._o or_o as_o s._n john_n speak_v more_o full_o 1._o epist._n 5._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o in_o our_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n we_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v will_v and_o require_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o prayer_n 5._o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v require_v i_o add_v that_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o and_o last_o i_o show_v that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o invocation_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n concern_v which_o we_o do_v speak_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a as_o namely_o and_o especial_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o do_v either_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o praise_v he_o of_o these_o six_o in_o order_n and_o first_o for_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o i_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v to_o understand_v 1._o that_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v officium_fw-la viaâ—…orum_fw-la a_o duty_n enjoin_v unto_o man_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a unto_o who_o alone_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n do_v appertein_a and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v exercitium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la beatorum_fw-la the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n to_o who_o neither_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v this_o duty_n nor_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o prayer_n nor_o the_o direction_n which_o teach_v how_o to_o pray_v be_v direct_v for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o invocation_n that_o be_v in_o praise_v &_o glorify_v god_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o as_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v prayer_n or_o petition_n for_o what_o or_o for_o who_o they_o pray_v in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o it_o be_v but_o foolish_a curiosity_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o herein_o especial_o be_v that_o verify_v quâ—…_n supra_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v thing_n above_o we_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o with_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v such_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a ground_n a_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o our_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o see_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o live_n isa._n 38._o 19_o we_o be_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v both_o who_o in_o this_o world_n
precept_n as_o be_v a_o duty_n most_o strait_o enjoin_v and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n this_o necessity_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v his_o curse_n jer._n 10._o 25._o 2._o necessitate_v medii_fw-la necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v either_o purpose_v or_o promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a so_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v aright_o we_o have_v if_o we_o ask_v not_o we_o have_v not_o as_o s._n james_n say_v chap._n 4._o 3._o necessitate_v signi_fw-la necessity_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o be_v a_o necessary_a sign_n and_o cognizance_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o foolish_a atheist_n who_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v decipher_v by_o this_o note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 14._o 4._o in_o which_o respect_v the_o holy_a man_n daniel_n hold_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o necessary_a that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v publish_v a_o decree_n which_o may_v not_o be_v revoke_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o either_o god_n or_o man_n save_v of_o the_o king_n for_o thirty_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o the_o lion_n then_o to_o omit_v this_o duty_n but_o thirty_o day_n dan._n 6._o neither_o do_v he_o omit_v it_o one_o day_n see_v vers_fw-la 10._o chap._n ix_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v pray_v what_o be_v require_v in_o all_o those_o that_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o that_o i_o express_v in_o the_o definition_n when_o i_o define_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n style_v they_o also_o the_o righteous_a the_o godly_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_n be_v righteous_a be_v godly_a be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o to_o be_v qualify_v who_o will_v either_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o for_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n psal._n 32._o 6._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 1._o 16._o for_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3._o 21._o that_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o david_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n psal._n 30._o 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v praise_v he_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o the_o saint_n do_v bless_v he_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n psal._n 145._o 10._o for_o both_o see_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15_o 16._o where_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o who_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v v._n 5_o 7._o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o he_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o but_o here_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a lest_o we_o exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o be_v hear_v those_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o exclude_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n legal_a mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_n according_a to_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a who_o do_v not_o perfect_o and_o perpetual_o perform_v whatsâ—…ever_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a rule_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n do_v prescribe_v for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n forbid_v if_o he_o do_v not_o also_o the_o thing_n command_v if_o he_o do_v not_o all_o and_o that_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v if_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o break_v the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o but_o of_o omission_n though_o but_o in_o thought_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o a_o sinner_n but_o also_o accurse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o by_o this_o righteousness_n no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a christ_n only_o except_v but_o we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v viz._n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 16._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v s._n james_n chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 1._o 8._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o law_n conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o consequent_o under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 22._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o godly_a and_o righteous_a but_o in_o himself_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n which_o serve_v notable_o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a hypocrite_n which_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v formal_o just_a by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o and_o perform_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v habitual_a and_o actual_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n inherent_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o whatsoever_o popeho_o man_n do_v conceive_v of_o themselves_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o forename_a apostle_n that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o and_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o pray_v as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v they_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v gal._n 3._o 22._o the_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v without_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o man_n that_o be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o i_o mean_v believe_v sinner_n and_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a for_o it_o be_v either_o impute_v to_o a_o believe_a sinner_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n or_o infuse_v and_o so_o inherent_a in_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n the_o former_a be_v perfect_a and_o not_o inherent_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v inherent_a but_o not_o perfect_a be_v our_o new_a obedience_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a 4._o man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latâ—…er_n that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n which_o work_v righteousness_n and_o this_o twofold_a righteousness_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o party_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o doctrine_n thereforâ—…_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a a_o godly_a man_n a_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o but_o even_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeignâ—…d_a repentance_n so_o that_o whosoever_o true_o assent_v in_o â—…is_n judgement_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n do_v earnest_o in_o his_o heart_n desire_v
hear_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n call_v upon_o they_o nor_o omnipotent_a to_o grant_v their_o desire_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o solus_fw-la adorandus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evang._n 4._o 5._o solum_fw-la deum_fw-la adorare_fw-la didicimus_fw-la we_o have_v learn_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o nazianzen_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v why_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v how_o be_v it_o not_o god_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la lib._n 3._o 12._o neque_fw-la adorandum_fw-la quicquam_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v except_o god_n alone_o cyrill_n thesaur_n lib._n 2._o 1._o vnanatura_fw-la deitatis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la adorare_fw-la oportet_fw-la there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v chap._n xii_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o invocate_v any_o creature_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v in_o general_a that_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o now_o more_o special_o that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n civil_a honour_n indeed_o be_v due_a to_o both_o as_o to_o our_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o religious_a honour_n do_v to_o either_o be_v idolatry_n first_o for_o angel_n our_o fellow-servant_n be_v not_o to_o reason_n be_v adore_v of_o we_o angel_n be_v our_o fellow-servant_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o into_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o angel_n revel_v 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 19_o dissuade_v s._n john_n from_o adore_v he_o and_o in_o both_o place_n appropriate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adoration_n to_o god_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 18._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o berâ—…ave_v they_o 177._o of_o their_o prize_n which_o be_v their_o salvation_n under_o show_n of_o humility_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n to_o go_v direct_o to_o christ_n commend_v unto_o they_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n whereunto_o those_o country_n of_o phrygia_n be_v very_o much_o addict_v as_o theodoret_n show_v in_o col._n 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o mother-citie_n of_o those_o part_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v pray_v unto_o angel_n moreover_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o reason_n all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v only_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o help_v we_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o not_o those_o who_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v we_o otherwise_o then_o he_o appoint_v but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a james_n 1._o 17._o our_o only_a help_n and_o refuge_n psal._n 46._o 1._o and_o 124._o 8._o the_o angel_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n who_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v help_v we_o further_o than_o god_n himself_o appoint_v objection_n out_o of_o jos._n 5._o 13._o and_o judg._n 13._o 20._o that_o object_n joshua_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o samson_n worship_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o appear_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n answ._n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o oftentimes_o in_o assume_v form_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n call_v himself_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n jos._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n he_o which_o appear_v to_o samson_n parent_n be_v demand_v his_o name_n say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o such_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o he_o for_o manoah_n call_v he_o god_n and_o his_o wife_n term_v he_o jehovah_n now_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o it_o shall_v reason_n appear_v by_o these_o reason_n i._o to_o they_o which_o neither_o hear_v we_o nor_o know_v we_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o saint_n depart_v neither_o hear_v we_o nor_o know_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o what_o be_v it_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mouth_n than_o the_o voice_n which_o move_v the_o air_n for_o a_o small_a distance_n and_o so_o vanish_v shall_v not_o only_o pierce_v all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o heaven_n also_o where_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o medium_n cease_v if_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 8._o 39_o jer._n 17._o 9_o act_n 1._o 24._o that_o they_o know_v we_o not_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 63._o 16._o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o eccles_n 9_o 5._o the_o papist_n except_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v papist_n the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n they_o do_v see_v in_o speculo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o thing_n do_v in_o earth_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v know_v neither_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o but_o this_o glass_n be_v a_o forgery_n of_o their_o forge_v own_o brain_n for_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n then_o be_v it_o most_o simple_a and_o unvariable_a if_o the_o glory_n or_o splendour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o enlighten_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a it_o will_v no_o more_o fellow_n that_o they_o behold_v this_o light_n shall_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n behold_v then_o that_o he_o which_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n shall_v see_v all_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o second_o that_o god_n acquaint_v they_o with_o our_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n make_v to_o they_o which_o they_o understand_v become_v intercessor_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n but_o what_o a_o foolish_a circumstance_n be_v this_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o go_v direct_o unto_o god_n or_o our_o saviour_n but_o as_o in_o prince_n court_n to_o some_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v mediate_v our_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o upshot_n we_o can_v go_v direct_o unto_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o saint_n but_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o our_o prayer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o three_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o saint_n as_o avoid_v god_n but_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n shall_v allege_v for_o herself_o that_o she_o love_v the_o adulterer_n not_o as_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o her_o husband_n friend_n for_o religious_a worship_n do_v as_o proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n as_o conjugal_a love_n unto_o the_o husband_n but_o do_v not_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o invocate_v prescribe_v thereby_o unto_o they_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n and_o thereby_o also_o profess_v themselves_o to_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v do_v they_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o present_v or_o as_o absent_v if_o as_o to_o present_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n disperse_v in_o many_o place_n &_o country_n than_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o omnipresence_n if_o as_o to_o absent_a they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o omniscience_n both_o which_o be_v blasphemous_a beside_o when_o they_o invocate_v they_o ascribe_v omnipotency_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n jer._n 17._o 5._o ii_o again_o mere_a man_n be_v not_o religious_o to_o be_v reason_n adore_v it_o be_v peter_n reason_n act_v 10._o 26_o and_o paul_n act_v 14._o 15._o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n or_o a_o creature_n though_o a_o god_n by_o creation_n yet_o ought_v not_o he_o religious_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o much_o less_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v the_o arian_n who_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o creation_n and_o yet_o
in_o stead_n of_o a_o merciful_a father_n a_o just_a &_o terrible_a judge_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v john_n 14._o 6._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n 8._o and_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v something_o like_a to_o god_n something_o like_o to_o man_n lest_o be_v in_o both_o like_a to_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o god_n or_o be_v in_o both_o like_a to_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o man_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v mediator_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n christ._n but_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o type_n be_v mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o of_o intercession_n in_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n to_o which_o purpose_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o therein_o represent_v christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o fly_v to_o other_o mediator_n be_v it_o because_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o be_v it_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n or_o last_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o we_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o the_o first_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v heb._n 7._o 25._o if_o the_o second_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o saint_n themselves_o if_o the_o three_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o love_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o have_v love_v we_o with_o the_o great_a love_n unto_o which_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v compare_v be_v as_o a_o little_a spark_n to_o agreat_a flame_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o great_a sea_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o 15_o 16._o he_o gracious_o invit_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o who_o do_v come_v he_o promise_v not_o to_o reject_v matth._n 11._o 28._o john_n 6._o 37._o injurious_a therefore_o and_o blasphemous_a be_v they_o against_o christ_n esteem_v he_o as_o austere_a and_o seek_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o more_o propitious_a especial_o when_o they_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o justice_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o mercy_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o mother_n mercy_n but_o beside_o the_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n beside_o the_o sacrilegious_a injury_n offer_v unto_o christ_n beside_o their_o own_o infidelity_n and_o unthankfulness_n towards_o christ_n it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n rather_o to_o seek_v to_o other_o mediator_n see_v in_o christ_n nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o perfect_a mediator_n for_o by_o his_o all-sufficient_a merit_n he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o that_o for_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v trust_v to_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n gracious_o accept_v whosoever_o he_o love_v &_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pray_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n &_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o person_n and_o want_n and_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a in_o commend_v our_o suit_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v whereas_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o merit_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o much_o less_o for_o other_o but_o those_o of_o christ._n in_o christ_n they_o be_v love_v and_o gracious_o accept_v they_o hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n neither_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o person_n or_o want_n and_o all_o the_o love_n they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a reflection_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o have_v they_o either_o by_o commandment_n or_o promise_n move_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o their_o mediation_n but_o always_o have_v direct_v we_o unto_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o for_o abraham_n or_o david_n sake_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v or_o request_v to_o do_v something_o in_o these_o example_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o they_o be_v interpofe_v if_o they_o plead_v antiquity_n for_o their_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o superstition_n into_o the_o east-churche_n be_v petrus_n cirapheus_fw-la the_o heretic_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o in_o the_o west_n gregory_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n give_v we_o the_o like_a counsel_n to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o themistocles_n for_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v the_o favour_n of_o admetus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o molossi_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n how_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o when_o the_o king_n return_v from_o the_o temple_n hold_v the_o king_n son_n between_o his_o arm_n as_o desire_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o chap._n xv._n that_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o our_o own_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n now_o they_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o repose_v their_o affiance_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v desire_v the_o lord_n that_o not_o respect_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n or_o demerit_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n accept_v of_o their_o prayer_n the_o which_o include_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o desire_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v 2._o a_o belief_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o desire_n we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o belief_n or_o faith_n afterward_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o 24._o 2._o by_o his_o promise_n john_n 16._o 23._o and_o 14._o 13_o 14._o 3._o by_o his_o prediction_n john_n 16._o 26._o 4._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v always_o use_v to_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n with_o this_o clause_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o before_o the_o incarnation_n dan._n 9_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v diverse_o figure_v in_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o whereas_o by_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o cover_v the_o ark_n christ_n be_v represent_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n remain_v 2._o hereunto_o tend_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v 3._o three_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n enter_v the_o sanctuary_n bear_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o name_n and_o on_o his_o breast_n twelve_o stone_n the_o token_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 10._o 19_o apoc._n 8._o 3_o 4._o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v if_o you_o require_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o who_o in_o earth_n die_v for_o thou_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n john_n 14._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o
who_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o he_o alone_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o appease_v towards_o we_o rom._n 3._o 25._o so_o that_o come_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n shall_v dismay_v we_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o on_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v offer_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_a vers_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v as_o ambrose_n say_v our_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n our_o eye_n by_o who_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o father_n without_o who_o intercession_n neither_o we_o nor_o the_o saint_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o herein_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o true_a christian_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o 10._o 19_o that_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 2._o god_n the_o father_n justify_v and_o accept_v of_o we_o in_o christ_n v_o 33._o who_o therefore_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n who_o can_v condemn_v we_o see_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v_o 34._o and_o with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n perfume_v our_o prayer_n make_v they_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n heart_n how_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v set_v down_o rom._n 8._o 27._o according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o so_o i_o say_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o invocation_n be_v a_o religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o counsel_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n prayer_n be_v therefore_o make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o in_o our_o prayer_n those_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o prayer_n this_o and_o the_o former_a point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v because_o out_o praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la petis_fw-la aut_fw-la propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la petis_fw-la that_o be_v because_o thou_o pray_v either_o beside_o the_o word_n or_o not_o for_o the_o word_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v this_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o before_o and_o after_o in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n the_o duty_n respect_v the_o manner_n belong_v either_o to_o the_o internal_a form_n or_o external_a the_o former_a be_v the_o inward_a duty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o latter_a the_o outward_a speech_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o speech_n refer_v word_n quantity_n quality_n voice_n in_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v soul._n first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a in_o general_a it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o invocation_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n some_z define_z prayer_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ascend_a of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n david_n express_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o and_o 86._o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o a_o pour_v 8._o forth_o of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o anna_n also_o speak_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 15._o so_o that_o true_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n alone_o but_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o hand_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 41._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o heart_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o to_o pray_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n psal._n 111._o 1._o that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o with_o unfeigned_a lip_n psal._n 17._o 1._o in_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o pray_n in_o truth_n appear_v reason_n 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o by_o all_o those_o testimony_n even_o now_o cite_v wherein_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o oursoul_n etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n require_v servant_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o 6._o more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o perform_v our_o service_n from_o our_o heart_n 4._o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o soundness_n of_o all_o our_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n therefore_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o and_o with_o lip_n unfeigned_a psal._n 17._o 1._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o be_v exhoâ—…ted_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n deut._n 4._o 29._o jer._n 29._o 13._o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o pray_v in_o truth_n psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n respect_v especial_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n abhor_v their_o prayer_n and_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 29._o 13._o this_o people_n come_v near_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v sarre_o from_o mâ—…_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o howl_v unto_o he_o they_o cry_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n which_o he_o call_v speak_v lie_n hos._n 7._o 13_o 14._o for_o what_o else_o do_v a_o man_n but_o lie_n when_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v this_o divorce_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n in_o all_o speech_n even_o betwixt_o man_n be_v detestable_a psal._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v speak_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n but_o when_o man_n speak_v so_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o impious_a ridiculous_a because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v god_n who_o behold_v he_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o tongue_n see_v they_o dance_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o net_n impious_a because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n both_o which_o folly_n and_o impiety_n the_o psalmist_n note_v in_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 78._o 36._o that_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o slay_v divers_a of_o they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v or_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o
tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o here_o therefore_o two_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o be_v one_o pray_v with_o feign_a lip_n the_o other_o pray_v with_o wander_a thought_n he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v with_o feign_a lip_n who_o lip_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o heart_n nor_o his_o word_n with_o his_o desire_n and_o thought_n so_o say_v beda_n labiis_fw-la dolosis_fw-la or_o at_o quis_fw-la cum_fw-la vox_fw-la oris_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la voci_fw-la cordis_fw-la a_o man_n pray_v with_o deceitful_a lip_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mouth_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n and_o thus_o pray_v every_o one_o which_o ask_v that_o with_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o do_v not_o desire_n with_o his_o heart_n and_o pretend_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v which_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v or_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o whereof_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o acknowlâ—…dge_v either_o god_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n or_o himself_o the_o receiver_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n before_o god_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v learn_v therefore_o with_o david_n to_o pray_v with_o unfeigned_a lip_n psal._n 17._o 1._o and_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n to_o speak_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 15._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o search_v the_o reins_o to_o speak_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o speak_v dissemble_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v our_o thought_n long_o before_o psal._n 139._o 2._o what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o we_o will_v make_v conscience_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n unto_o man_n who_o see_v no_o further_a than_o our_o mouth_n let_v we_o therefore_o avoid_v this_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o sour_v our_o prayer_n embrace_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n set_v the_o lord_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o who_o try_v the_o heart_n thus_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o upright_a heart_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n we_o shall_v obtain_v our_o desire_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v pray_v with_o tâ—…oughts_n wander_a thought_n which_o fault_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n partly_o from_o our_o own_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n and_o carnal_a security_n and_o the_o worldly_a vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o those_o who_o neither_o have_v reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v nor_o sense_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a god_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o man_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v their_o wit_n and_o cogitation_n together_o so_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v derive_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o when_o they_o do_v speak_v before_o any_o who_o they_o do_v reverence_n or_o if_o our_o affection_n be_v unfeigned_o set_v upon_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v will_v we_o suffer_v our_o cogitation_n to_o wander_v about_o trifle_n on_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n advise_v above_o all_o observation_n observe_v and_o keep_v our_o heart_n prov._n 4._o 23._o that_o they_o wander_v not_o from_o god_n for_o as_o bernard_n say_v nihil_fw-la cordâ—…_n fugacius_fw-la nothing_o be_v more_o fugitive_a than_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 27._o we_o may_v find_v our_o heart_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v knit_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o psal._n 86._o 11._o that_o they_o go_v not_o astray_o after_o vanity_n let_v we_o resist_v the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o shake_v off_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o those_o grace_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o let_v we_o also_o pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 141._o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o neither_o our_o mind_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o vanity_n nor_o our_o tongue_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n be_v rash_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n and_o to_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n do_v indite_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o always_o follow_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o musician_n finger_n will_v run_v over_o a_o song_n which_o he_o have_v be_v use_v to_o play_v although_o his_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v so_o in_o prayer_n the_o tongue_n will_v run_v over_o that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o utter_v though_o the_o mind_n be_v rove_a about_o other_o matter_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v for_o howsoever_o the_o schoolman_n do_v not_o require_v a_o actual_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o prayer_n but_o only_o a_o purpose_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o beginning_n therein_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n to_o their_o practice_n and_o not_o their_o practice_n to_o god_n word_n yet_o see_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o lip-labour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v quae_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la segnitia_fw-la abalienari_fw-la &_o capi_fw-la ineptis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecaris_fw-la quasi_fw-la sit_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la debeas_fw-la cogitare_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la loquaris_fw-la quomodo_fw-la te_fw-la audiri_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la postulas_fw-la cum_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la audias_fw-la vis_fw-fr enim_fw-la deum_fw-la memorem_fw-la tâ—…i_fw-la cum_fw-la rogas_fw-la cum_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la memor_fw-la tui_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la that_o be_v what_o a_o negligent_a sloth_n be_v this_o to_o be_v alienate_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o foolish_a cogitation_n and_o profane_a when_o thou_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o there_o be_v something_o else_o which_o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o think_v on_o then_o of_o that_o whereof_o thou_o speak_v with_o god_n how_o do_v thou_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v thou_o when_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v thyself_o for_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n mindful_a of_o thou_o when_o thou_o ask_v see_v thou_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o thyself_o and_o so_o g._n baldwin_n 1399._o quomodo_n se_fw-la audiri_fw-la postulat_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n &_o quid_fw-la loquatur_fw-la ignorat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la orare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la orat_fw-la si_fw-la vagatione_fw-la distrahatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la igitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la cogitare_fw-la debet_fw-la animus_n orantis_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la precatur_fw-la that_o be_v how_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v who_o do_v not_o hear_v himself_o &_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v who_o pray_v with_o bend_a knee_n if_o he_o be_v distract_v with_o wander_a thought_n and_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v aught_o to_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o than_o what_o be_v pray_v and_o likewise_o chrysostome_n si_fw-mi corpore_fw-la f._n humi_fw-la prostrato_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la incassum_fw-la nugante_fw-la mens_fw-la totam_fw-la domum_fw-la &_o forum_n circumeat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la talis_fw-la dicere_fw-la poterit_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la precatus_fw-la sit_fw-la nam_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la totam_fw-la colligens_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o nil_fw-la habens_fw-la cum_fw-la terra_fw-la common_a say_v in_o ipsum_fw-la se_fw-la transferens_fw-la coelum_fw-la
&_o omnem_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la pellens_fw-la humanam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o body_n lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o mouth_n vain_o trifle_v the_o mind_n wander_v throughout_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o market_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o god_n sight_n for_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o recollect_v his_o whole_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n but_o may_v whole_o raise_v himself_o into_o heaven_n and_o banish_v all_o humane_a cogitation_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fault_n itself_o and_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o loathe_n of_o this_o fault_n and_o a_o care_n to_o shun_v it_o for_o when_o at_o any_o time_n our_o mind_n have_v wander_v in_o prayer_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o join_v into_o one_o speech_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o heart_n both_o which_o do_v sound_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o we_o will_v make_v such_o a_o speech_n i_o say_v not_o according_a to_o malachi_n rule_n to_o our_o prince_n but_z to_o any_o man_n who_o we_o regard_v which_o we_o be_v not_o abash_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o two_o fault_n oppose_v to_o pray_v in_o truth_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o latter_a though_o a_o foul_a fault_n and_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v yet_o incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o best_a of_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o david_n that_o our_o heart_n forsake_v we_o psal._n 40._o 12._o and_o as_o augustine_n cit_v seculi_fw-la out_o of_o ambrose_n ipso_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la elevare_fw-la mentem_fw-la paramus_fw-la insertis_fw-la inanibus_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la terrena_fw-la plerunque_fw-la dejicimur_fw-la in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o we_o endeavour_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n vain_a thought_n be_v insert_v we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cast_v down_o unto_o earthly_a thing_n wherein_o if_o we_o please_v ourselves_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o wander_a prayer_n as_o though_o such_o wander_a thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v we_o also_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o speak_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o air_n without_o fruit_n or_o efficacy_n for_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o life_n but_o if_o we_o come_v with_o upright_a heart_n intend_v a_o religious_a service_n unto_o god_n though_o sometime_o our_o devotion_n be_v hinder_v with_o wander_a thought_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o this_o infirmity_n through_o god_n mercy_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o chap._n xvii_o of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v require_v necessary_o in_o prayer_n thus_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v general_o require_v in_o the_o soul_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v more_o particular_o require_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o mind_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n knowledge_n 1._o of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o god_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v 2._o of_o that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o invocation_n do_v utter_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v require_v knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v otherwise_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o first_o we_o must_v know_v god_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o else_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o 14._o therefore_o david_n exhort_v his_o son_n solomon_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o first_o to_o know_v then_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o knowledge_n be_v mere_a will-worship_n and_o superstition_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v account_v religion_n or_o piety_n which_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o that_o devotion_n be_v blind_a superstition_n knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stern_a which_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n without_o which_o we_o wander_v into_o will-worship_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o god_n there_o be_v knowledge_n require_v so_o also_o of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o it_o his_o word_n for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v unless_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o neither_o can_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n unless_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o do_v know_v it_o col._n 3._o 16._o second_o there_o be_v require_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v otherwise_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n matth._n 20._o 22._o you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o prayer_n not_o understand_v be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o pour_v forth_o of_o our_o breath_n and_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n and_o not_o a_o pour_v forth_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v see_v as_o it_o be_v psal._n 89._o 16._o beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la 99_o qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la jubilationem_fw-la curramus_fw-la ergò_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la jubilationem_fw-la non_fw-la eam_fw-la sine_fw-la intellectu_fw-la fundamus_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la jubilare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la jubilationem_fw-la ut_fw-la vox_fw-la nostra_fw-la sola_fw-la jubilet_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la non_fw-la jubilet_fw-la sonus_n enim_fw-la cordis_fw-la intellectus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o people_n which_o understand_v the_o joyful_a sound_n let_v we_o therefore_o haste_n say_v he_o after_o this_o happiness_n let_v we_o understand_v this_o joyful_a sound_n and_o not_o vent_v it_o out_o without_o understanding_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o a_o joyful_a sound_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o that_o our_o voice_n only_o shall_v make_v this_o joyful_a sound_n and_o not_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v understanding_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o exhort_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v ourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v in_o general_n require_v in_o every_o christian_a a_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o psalm_n and_o song_n which_o we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v we_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o edify_v thereby_o which_o without_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v can_v be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n exhort_v we_o psal._n 47._o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n though_o diverse_o translate_v do_v in_o every_o sense_n require_v understanding_n in_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n whether_o you_o read_v it_o sing_v praise_n every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n or_o sing_v praise_n understand_o or_o with_o understanding_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o divers_a psalm_n sing_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n whereby_o you_o may_v according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o instruct_v and_o edify_v yourselves_o and_o other_o here_o therefore_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o second_o of_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o prayer_n the_o former_a fault_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o tongue_n rome_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o first_o for_o public_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o west-churche_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o although_o
we_o be_v thus_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n appear_v both_o tâ—…timonies_n by_o testimony_n &_o reason_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o as_o bernard_n say_v how_o shall_v he_o please_v god_n who_o god_n do_v not_o please_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1._o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o willing_a â—…ind_n reason_n and_o cheerful_a heart_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o prayer_n unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n john_n 14._o 6._o nor_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o unto_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 6._o 35._o through_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n 12._o and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o what_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o christ_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o same_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o much_o less_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v for_o without_o faith_n we_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v that_o be_v with_o faith_n i_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 116._o 10._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v available_a and_o acceptable_a jam._n 5._o 15_o 16._o 5._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n matth._n 21._o 22._o if_o you_o believe_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o more_o general_a faith_n or_o the_o special_a this_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n object_n etc._n etc._n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o papist_n without_o special_a revelation_n for_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o worthiness_n yet_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a or_o not_o qualis_fw-la â—…rit_fw-la ista_fw-la oratio_fw-la o_fw-la domine_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la a_o exaudire_fw-la i_o velis_fw-la dubius_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la anxâ—…etate_fw-la premor_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la confugio_fw-la &_o si_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la mihâ—…_n succurras_fw-la what_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o doubtful_a whether_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o or_o no_o but_o because_o i_o be_o press_v with_o anxiety_n i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o and_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a help_v i_o vide_fw-la calv._n instit._fw-la 3._o 20._o 12._o but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unworthy_a answ._n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v not_o on_o our_o own_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o love_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n justify_v we_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v or_o what_o to_o ask_v as_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o god_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n and_o though_o our_o prayer_n be_v unperfect_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n yet_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27_o 33_o 34._o and_o perfume_a the_o incense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n revel_v 8._o 3._o chap._n xix_o of_o humility_n require_v in_o prayer_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o heart_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a humility_n reverence_n and_o heartiness_n the_o first_o respect_v ourselves_o the_o second_o god_n the_o three_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o do_v invocate_v for_o the_o first_o that_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v humile_fw-la which_o be_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n where_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o shall_v abase_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o faithful_a be_v wont_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n lay_v aside_o all_o manner_n of_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o nullity_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o ourselves_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o compare_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v as_o nothing_o or_o as_o less_o than_o nothing_o isa._n 40._o 17._o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v annihilate_v himself_o phil._n 2._o 7._o for_o this_o cause_n prayer_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o fall_v or_o cast_v down_o our_o sâ—…lves_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n 632._o define_v prayer_n thus_o oratio_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la devotio_fw-la i._o conuersio_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la pium_fw-la &_o humilem_fw-la affectum_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v a_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a affection_n how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a this_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v â—…xamples_n with_o humility_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v â—…ause_v thâ—…ne_v care_n to_o hâ—…are_v psal._n 7._o 12._o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a luke_n 18._o 9_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o publican_n which_o go_v to_o pray_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi come_v in_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n the_o publican_n in_o conscience_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o a_o brave_a manner_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n like_o other_o man_n the_o publican_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o prayer_n which_o speed_v better_a the_o humble_a sinner_n or_o the_o proud_a justitiarie_n the_o publican_n go_v home_o justify_v the_o pharisee_n remain_v in_o his_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 9_o 41._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o this_o accord_v psal._n 138._o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o behold_v the_o lowly_a but_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v a_o far_o off_o psal._n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o esteem_v above_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v meaning_n that_o he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n regard_v it_o esa._n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n psal._n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v â—…ternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a esa._n 57_o 15._o ecclus_n 35._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v till_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v behold_v to_o execute_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o humility_n
prayer_n make_v with_o such_o a_o proud_a conceit_n be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n chap._n xx._n of_o reverence_n require_v in_o prayer_n and_o heartiness_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o david_n both_o advice_n psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v and_o practice_n psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o be_v trust_v therein_o and_o in_o â—…he_a fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o thou_o will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n we_o be_v touch_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o a_o earthly_a majesty_n how_o be_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v when_o we_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v six_o wing_n whereof_o two_o pair_n serve_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n &_o their_o foot_n isa._n 6._o 2_o 3._o thereby_o betoken_v their_o wonderful_a reverence_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o inhabit_v these_o house_n of_o clay_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v but_o serious_o consider_v that_o we_o reverence_n be_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n who_o be_v in_o majesty_n most_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o power_n omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v luke_n 12._o for_o greatness_n or_o infiniteness_n rather_o in_o every_o place_n and_o therefore_o present_a with_o we_o to_o hear_v what_o we_o say_v and_o to_o behold_v what_o we_o do_v for_o knowledge_n omniscient_a and_o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o what_o disposition_n and_o affection_n we_o do_v come_v before_o he_o for_o holiness_n and_o justice_n a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n final_o who_o be_v as_o malachi_n speak_v our_o father_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v chap._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o say_v we_o do_v set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n as_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v but_o especial_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o according_o do_v speak_v think_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v become_v his_o presence_n and_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o hearer_n and_o the_o judge_n all_o light_a behaviour_n all_o wander_a thought_n be_v far_o remove_v and_o abandon_v and_o we_o for_o the_o time_n be_v elevate_v above_o all_o earthly_a cogitation_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n suppose_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o perform_v the_o like_a exercise_n with_o they_o you_o see_v our_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v our_o practice_n do_v no_o we_o vile_a wretch_n when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n behave_v ourselves_o many_o time_n with_o less_o reverence_n or_o regard_v then_o if_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v our_o supeâ—…iour_n insomuch_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a advice_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v respect_v our_o weakness_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o if_o god_n do_v hear_v we_o so_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o if_o man_n do_v hear_v we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v caâ—…nall_a that_o our_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o no_o more_o than_o our_o sense_n apprehend_v and_o that_o we_o want_v those_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o moses_n have_v heb._n 11._o 27._o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a now_o to_o move_v we_o both_o to_o humility_n and_o reverence_n let_v we_o consider_v as_o solomon_n advise_v eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o that_o god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o consideration_n our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o prayer_n matth._n 6._o 9_o and_o we_o which_o do_v speak_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n base_a and_o vile_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o mould_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o unto_o both_o these_o we_o be_v excite_v psal._n 95._o which_o be_v prefix_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o our_o liturgy_n v_o 6._o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v heartiness_n devotion_n or_o ardour_n prayer_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n for_o if_o that_o be_v good_a counsel_n which_o the_o wise_a solomon_n give_v that_o what_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles_n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cold_a or_o carelessâ—…_n this_o heartiness_n in_o prayer_n be_v servencie_n or_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n in_o thanksgiving_n alacrity_n and_o chearfulnesse_n the_o former_a arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v wing_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o ascend_v before_o god_n this_o be_v call_v liâ—…ting_v up_o our_o prayer_n isai._n 37._o 4._o jer._n 7._o 16._o here_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o be_v coldness_n when_o man_n call_v upon_o god_n without_o sense_n either_o of_o their_o want_n in_o prayer_n or_o of_o god_n blessing_n in_o thanksgiving_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o fashion_n or_o custom_n sake_n usu_fw-la magâ—…s_fw-la quam_fw-la sensu_fw-la orantes_fw-la pray_v rather_o out_o of_o use_n then_o sense_n such_o a_o prayer_n want_v lively_a affection_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o counterfeit_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o a_o mere_a bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o not_o with_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o desire_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o without_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v taedium_fw-la in_o orando_fw-la weariness_n in_o pray_v that_o be_v when_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v on_o other_o matter_n all_o time_n that_o be_v bestow_v in_o prayer_n be_v think_v too_o long_o and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v unwilling_o begin_v so_o be_v it_o wearisome_o perform_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n many_o time_n be_v more_o desire_v than_o the_o end_n for_o which_o prayer_n be_v ordain_v but_o our_o invocation_n must_v be_v as_o a_o free-will-offering_a and_o our_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v without_o either_o the_o understanding_n as_o i_o say_v before_o or_o the_o will_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n be_v require_v in_o the_o soul._n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o body_n for_o though_o bodily_a exercise_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o inward_a worship_n be_v little_a worth_n yet_o be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a it_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n for_o where_o the_o lord_n command_v any_o duty_n or_o forbid_v any_o sin_n there_o also_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v the_o sign_n and_o appearance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o where_o he_o require_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n as_o honorem_fw-la facti_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o deed_n there_o also_o he_o require_v the_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o exercise_v as_o honorâ—…m_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n now_o our_o body_n and_o member_n
11_o 13._o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 26._o 39_o 5._o sit_v which_o though_o among_o we_o it_o do_v not_o sit_v seem_v a_o fit_a gesture_n in_o public_a prayer_n yet_o private_o it_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v example_n of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 18._o of_o elias_n 1._o king_n 19_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o put_v his_o face_n between_o his_o knee_n pray_v earnest_o for_o rain_n jam._n 5._o 18._o he_o pray_v sit_v as_o augustine_n say_v 4._o sedeâ—…s_n or_o avit_fw-la elias_n quando_fw-la pluviam_fw-la or_o ando_fw-la impetravit_fw-la elias_n pray_v sit_v when_o by_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v rain_n 6._o lie_v in_o bed_n so_o david_n psal._n 6._o 6._o and_o hezekiah_n bed_n isai._n 38._o 2._o and_o be_v usual_o practise_v by_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o their_o sickness_n but_o at_o other_o time_n 7._o walk_v ride_v journey_a gen._n 24._o 12_o 36._o etc._n jehoshaphat_n in_o his_o chariot_n 2._o chron._n 18._o 31._o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o part_n first_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o man_n which_o man_n among_o we_o be_v a_o usual_a sign_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o female_a sex_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o which_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o head_n and_o face_n be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v a_o token_n of_o subjection_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o 7._o but_o in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a gesture_n to_o betoken_v their_o reverence_n be_v the_o uncover_v and_o so_o abase_v of_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a part_n and_o by_o some_o be_v call_v depositio_fw-la magnificentiae_fw-la the_o lay_v aside_o of_o magnificence_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n apoc._n 4._o 10._o which_o fall_v down_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n 2._o of_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o lift_n up_o or_o cast_v down_o â—…yes_n of_o they_o the_o former_a be_v most_o usual_a betoken_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o expect_v help_n from_o he_o and_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o prayer_n itself_o psal._n 123._o 1_o 2._o unto_o thou_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 141._o 8._o but_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o thou_o be_v my_o trust_n psal._n 25._o 15._o 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o to_o omit_v other_o example_n câ—…rist_n himself_o be_v often_o note_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o matth._n 14._o 19_o john_n 11._o 41._o and_o 17_o 1._o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o note_n of_o great_a dejection_n and_o humiliation_n whereby_o we_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o as_o know_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n do_v cast_v down_o our_o eye_n on_o the_o earth_n example_n the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 3._o of_o the_o hand_n hand_n as_o 1._o the_o lift_v up_o &_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n a_o gesture_n fit_a to_o express_v our_o humility_n our_o earnest_a affection_n as_o be_v the_o gesture_n of_o suppliant_n and_o earnest_a suitor_n as_o also_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n of_o such_o moment_n that_o it_o also_o be_v put_v for_o prayer_n exod._n 9_o 33._o psal._n 28._o 2._o and_o 44._o 20._o and_o 63._o 4._o and_o 88_o 9_o isai._n 1._o 15._o example_n in_o moses_n exod._n 9_o 29_o 33._o and_o 17._o 11._o david_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o 143._o 6._o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8._o 22_o 54._o it_o be_v command_v psal._n 134._o 2._o lam._n 2._o 19_o and_o 3._o 41._o the_o other_o gesture_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o knock_n of_o the_o breast_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a in_o deprecation_n for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v both_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o guilt_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o pardon_n as_o luke_n 18._o 13._o and_o 23._o 48._o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o several_a gesture_n among_o which_o i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o as_o fit_v most_o usual_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v observe_v uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o man_n stand_v or_o rather_o if_o we_o may_v convenient_o kneel_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v require_v faith_n humility_n reverence_n and_o ardour_n of_o affection_n which_o we_o be_v to_o express_v in_o the_o bodily_a gesture_n whereby_o we_o give_v god_n honorem_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n these_o gesture_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o express_v these_o inward_a grace_n for_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n signify_v reverence_n and_o humility_n which_o also_o be_v more_o express_v by_o kneel_v faith_n and_o hope_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n &_o hand_n in_o which_o also_o as_o in_o kneel_v the_o ardour_n of_o affection_n be_v express_v but_o here_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v these_o outward_a gesture_n to_o give_v god_n in_o truth_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n which_o without_o the_o other_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n so_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o kneel_v outward_o so_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o humble_v our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o lift_v up_o pure_a and_o innocent_a hand_n to_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o for_o if_o our_o hand_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n or_o pollute_v with_o blood_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v isai._n 1._o 15._o quid_fw-la manuum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la vult_fw-la extensio_fw-la â—…_n hae_fw-la multis_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la ministerium_fw-la exhibent_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la jubemur_fw-la eas_fw-la extollere_fw-la ut_fw-la orationis_fw-la miâ—…isterium_fw-la sit_fw-la eye_n vinculum_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la &_o à _fw-la malitia_fw-la separatio_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la rapturus_fw-la vel_fw-la oppressurus_fw-la vel_fw-la alterum_fw-la sis_fw-la percussurus_fw-la recorderis_fw-la quòâ—…_n have_v ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la patronis_fw-la emissurus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o per_fw-la have_v illud_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n debeas_fw-la nec_fw-la illas_fw-la confundere_fw-la nec_fw-la actionis_fw-la prauae_fw-la ministerio_fw-la fiduci_fw-la à _fw-la privarâ—…_n eas_fw-la igitur_fw-la emunda_fw-la per_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la per_fw-la indigentium_fw-la tutelam_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la â—…as_fw-la offer_v aâ—…_n orationem_fw-la that_o be_v what_o mean_v the_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o prayer_n these_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o much_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o lift_v they_o up_o that_o their_o ministry_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o bond_n to_o tie_v they_o from_o wickedness_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o maliciousness_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o use_v rapine_n or_o oppression_n or_o to_o strike_v another_o thou_o may_v remember_v that_o thou_o must_v lift_v up_o these_o hand_n to_o god_n for_o thy_o patroness_n and_o benefactor_n and_o that_o with_o they_o thou_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v or_o disable_v they_o nor_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o confidence_n by_o make_v they_o instrument_n in_o a_o evil_a action_n cleanse_v they_o therefore_o by_o alm_n by_o mercy_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o so_o offer_v and_o lift_v they_o up_o in_o prayer_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o voice_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n concern_v the_o voice_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o quest._n it_o be_v needful_a in_o prayer_n see_v the_o lord_n hear_v as_o well_o and_o regard_v more_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o this_o do_v elias_n signify_v 1._o king_n 18._o 27._o when_o he_o mock_v baal_n priest_n say_v cry_v aloud_o he_o be_v a_o god_n insinuate_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o can_v hear_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o cry_v aloud_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o answ._n voice_n be_v needful_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o hear_v and_o respect_v especial_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o other_o with_o who_o we_o pray_v &_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v use_v when_o it_o may_v convenient_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a indeed_o sometime_o in_o the_o
private_a prayer_n of_o one_o alone_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o use_v the_o inward_a speech_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o when_o the_o outward_a speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n can_v be_v use_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v or_o perceive_v of_o other_o for_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o secret_a as_o christ_n command_v matth._n 6._o 6._o lest_o we_o pray_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o man_n when_o as_o therefore_o we_o be_v occasion_v to_o pray_v by_o ourselves_o alone_o in_o presence_n of_o other_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o heart_n use_v no_o voice_n nor_o make_v any_o outward_a show_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n which_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v reward_v open_o thus_o abraham_n servant_n stand_v at_o the_o well_o unto_o which_o be_v ordinary_a resort_n pray_v in_o his_o heart_n gen._n 24._o 45._o and_o moses_n be_v among_o the_o people_n exod._n 14._o 15._o and_o nehemiah_n be_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n neh._n 2._o 4._o and_o annah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o eli_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o otherwise_o in_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o in_o prayer_n with_o other_o whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o family_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o otherwise_o those_o that_o be_v present_a can_v consent_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o say_v amen_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v edify_v thereby_o unless_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o prayer_n our_o duty_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o worship_n god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o all_o our_o member_n and_o power_n so_o especial_o by_o our_o tongue_n and_o speech_n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v we_o the_o faculty_n of_o speeâ—…h_n above_o other_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v but_o also_o the_o instrument_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o therefore_o be_v our_o tongue_n call_v our_o glory_n psal._n 16._o 7._o and_o 108._o â—…_n because_o it_o be_v that_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n moreover_o as_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v serve_v both_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o contain_v the_o cogitation_n from_o wander_v about_o other_o matter_n and_o of_o such_o moment_n be_v the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n as_o that_o first_o the_o voice_n or_o cry_v with_o the_o voice_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o the_o prayer_n itself_o 1._o sam._n 7._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 66._o 17._o and_o 77._o 1._o and_o 142._o 1._o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o invocation_n be_v careful_a to_o mention_v the_o voice_n as_o in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o psal._n 71._o 23_o 24._o and_o 119._o 171._o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n for_o which_o cause_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v call_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos._n 14._o 2._o three_o david_n pray_v lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 14_o 15._o but_o here_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o with_o our_o voice_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o voice_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n respect_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o cry_n come_v not_o from_o thence_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o hos._n 7._o 13_o 14._o no_o though_o man_n shall_v cry_v loud_a in_o his_o ear_n ezek._n 8._o 18._o the_o voice_n use_v in_o prayer_n be_v either_o inarticulate_a or_o articulate_v the_o inarticulate_a be_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o sigh_v groan_a and_o weep_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o time_n do_v best_o express_v their_o desire_n by_o sigh_n and_o groan_n aâ—…d_v tear_n the_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o humble_a and_o servant_n spirit_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 27._o for_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 38._o 9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_a be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v my_o tear_n into_o thy_o 121._o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n psal._n 56._o 8._o plerunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plùs_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la plùs_fw-la sletu_fw-la quam_fw-la affatâ—…_n for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o business_n be_v act_v more_o with_o groan_n then_o with_o word_n more_o with_o weep_v then_o with_o speech_n hezekiah_n profess_v that_o he_o do_v chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n and_o do_v mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isai._n 38._o 14._o the_o articulate_a voice_n be_v the_o external_a speech_n itself_o whereby_o the_o prayer_n be_v express_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v and_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o conâ—…ider_v the_o quantity_n the_o reaâ—…ons_n quality_n and_o the_o form_n for_o the_o quantity_n we_o must_v not_o affect_v prolixity_n as_o though_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o word_n we_o do_v look_v to_o be_v hear_v neither_o may_v we_o use_v any_o superfluity_n of_o word_n or_o idle_a repetition_n first_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v all_o battology_n in_o our_o prayer_n matth._n 6._o 7._o which_o theophylact_v interprete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d futilitie_n hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a and_o unseasonable_a speech_n but_o the_o meaning_n may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o notation_n for_o as_o the_o etymologist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v compound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o battus_n a_o certain_a grecian_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o adorn_v image_n with_o long_a and_o tedâ—…ous_a inscription_n which_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a repetition_n for_o so_o ovid_n also_o speak_v of_o he_o montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la sc_n battus_n erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbosity_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o pâ—…ayer_n to_o use_v multitude_n of_o word_n and_o idle_a repetition_n with_o this_o conceit_n that_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v second_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o the_o heathen_a the_o heathen_a affect_a prolixity_n and_o use_v superfluity_n of_o word_n and_o idle_a repetition_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o for_o their_o much_o babble_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o why_o must_v not_o christian_n be_v like_o the_o heathen_a because_o the_o god_n on_o who_o we_o call_v be_v most_o unlike_a the_o heathen_a might_n well_o imagine_v concern_v their_o god_n the_o best_a whereof_o be_v man_n decease_v that_o by_o multitude_n of_o word_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o that_o always_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v as_o elias_n tell_v baal_n priest_n 1._o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n oft_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v at_o another_o as_o we_o see_v those_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o from_o morning_n v_o 26_o 29._o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n cry_v again_o and_o again_o o_o baal_n hear_v we_o but_o the_o true_a god_n on_o who_o we_o call_v he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o love_n most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o even_o before_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o isai._n 65._o 24._o and_o for_o his_o knowledge_n he_o know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o before_o we_o pray_v as_o
holy_a manner_n we_o must_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n as_o psal._n 103._o 1._o that_o so_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o be_v notable_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n of_o ourselves_o but_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o form_n prescribe_v by_o other_o we_o must_v beforehand_o meditate_v thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v likewise_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o our_o own_o unworthinsse_n that_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o humility_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o excellency_n profit_n necessity_n of_o those_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o either_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o that_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o fervency_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o alacrity_n and_o further_o if_o we_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n before_o not_o use_v we_o be_v to_o meditate_v not_o only_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o our_o speech_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n my_o 1._o heart_n be_v prepare_v so_o be_v my_o tongue_n i_o will_v now_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o preparation_n after_o the_o action_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n prayer_n as_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o invocation_n do_v especial_o require_v whereof_o in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o admonition_n in_o general_n may_v be_v give_v that_o when_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n call_v upon_o god_n we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o end_v our_o prayer_n as_o we_o end_v epistle_n with_o a_o vale_n bid_v the_o lord_n farewell_n till_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n come_v again_o as_o though_o we_o have_v then_o end_v our_o task_n and_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o think_v of_o god_n or_o godliness_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o corrupt_a way_n for_o howsoever_o we_o cease_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v as_o untoward_a child_n and_o unchaste_a wife_n who_o though_o in_o absence_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o lewd_o yet_o approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o husband_n by_o their_o demure_a carriage_n in_o presence_n but_o we_o be_v continual_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o if_o after_o we_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n we_o play_v the_o lewd_a child_n even_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o vanity_n in_o his_o presence_n how_o can_v this_o but_o great_o amaze_v we_o against_o we_o shall_v pray_v again_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o notable_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n whether_o you_o respect_v that_o which_o be_v past_a or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v about_o to_o commit_v sin_n let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o prayer_n past_a be_o i_o that_o man_n who_o so_o late_o call_v upon_o god_n make_v such_o show_n of_o piety_n pretend_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v with_o what_o face_n can_v i_o appear_v before_o god_n guilty_a of_o such_o offence_n with_o what_o affiance_n can_v i_o lift_v up_o these_o eye_n unto_o god_n that_o behold_v vanity_n these_o hand_n unto_o god_n that_o commit_v such_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o david_n use_v to_o meditate_v if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal._n 66._o 18._o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7._o 21._o inessicax_n est_fw-la petitio_fw-la cum_fw-la precatur_fw-la cyprian_a deum_fw-la sterilis_fw-la oratio_fw-la i._o sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la petition_n be_v uneffectual_a when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o barren_a prayer_n that_o be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o invocation_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o wâ—…at_n be_v require_v thereunto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n will_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o either_o do_v pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o concern_v which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o general_a that_o we_o have_v a_o sound_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a first_o because_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o second_o for_o what_o we_o do_v either_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n thereof_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a &_o unlawful_a three_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n viz._n that_o god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n and_o will_v grant_v they_o unto_o we_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 11._o evil_a thing_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o foretell_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v rather_o a_o threaten_a then_o a_o promise_n four_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v when_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o but_o to_o ask_v evil_a thing_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_n five_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o evil_a thing_n be_v like_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 50._o who_o think_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o six_o if_o we_o ask_v good_a thing_n we_o have_v assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v matth._n 7._o 11._o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menandeâ—…_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o this_o behalf_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v summa_fw-la petendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o what_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v nor_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o give_v there_o remain_v the_o last_o point_n for_o now_o it_o may_v will_n be_v demand_v how_o we_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a in_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o much_o less_o to_o conceive_v a_o acceptable_a prayer_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o much_o less_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercâ—…ssion_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o quodnon_fw-fr sic_fw-la est_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la say_v 121._o augustine_n ut_fw-la existimemus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la incommunicabilis_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la interpellare_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la dictum_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la interpellat_n pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quia_fw-la interpellare_fw-la sanctos_fw-la facit_fw-la sicut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tentat_fw-la vos_fw-fr deâ—…s_fw-la vester_n ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la si_fw-it diligatis_fw-la eum_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scire_fw-la vos_fw-la
he_o will_v think_v himself_o happy_a if_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n although_o he_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o that_o no_o way_n or_o weather_n shall_v hinder_v he_o and_o again_o v_o 10._o he_o say_v that_o one_o day_n spend_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o â—…lsewhere_o and_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o we_o see_v david_n affection_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o may_v not_o enjoy_v they_o and_o as_o he_o place_v happinâ—…sse_n therein_o when_o he_o want_v they_o so_o when_o he_o enjoy_v they_o his_o chief_a joy_n be_v therein_o psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v to_o i_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v 2._o sam._n 6._o 14_o 16._o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n david_n for_o exceed_v great_a joy_n dance_v and_o leap_v before_o the_o ark_n with_o all_o his_o might_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v his_o own_o man_n insomuch_o as_o his_o wife_n despise_v he_o &_o v_o 20._o deride_v he_o o_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o day_n which_o be_v uncover_v to_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o fool_n uncover_v himself_o if_o we_o be_v man_n according_a to_o â—…ods_n own_o heart_n as_o david_n be_v we_o will_v have_v the_o like_a estimation_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o when_o we_o can_v not_o frequent_v they_o most_o earnest_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o when_o we_o have_v liberty_n with_o wonderful_a chearfulnessâ—…_n and_o alacrity_n to_o frequent_v the_o church_n as_o for_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n so_o for_o prayer_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n isai._n 56._o 7._o neither_o must_v our_o private_a prayer_n exempt_v we_o from_o the_o public_a for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a exercise_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v omit_v yet_o if_o it_o come_v in_o comparison_n it_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o public_a but_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v on_o the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o be_v mercatura_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o marketplace_n be_v the_o church_n now_o as_o we_o be_v to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n prayer_n so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a before_o we_o come_v thither_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 4._o 17._o to_o look_v to_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o our_o affection_n lest_o we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o also_o when_o we_o be_v there_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o labour_v also_o inward_o for_o unanimity_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o unanimity_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v matth._n 18._o 19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v act_v 1._o 14._o and_o 4._o 24._o and_o outward_o for_o uniformity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o sever_v from_o superstition_n concern_v the_o voice_n which_o i_o say_v be_v always_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a prayer_n we_o be_v to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o one_o voice_n as_o in_o prayer_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 4._o make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o function_n if_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o as_o in_o sing_v for_o sing_v also_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n mark_v 14._o 26._o &_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 5._o 19_o &_o of_o james_n ch_n 5._o 13._o then_o such_o sing_v be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n with_o understanding_n to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o sing_v as_o that_o neither_o we_o ourselves_o can_v attend_v to_o the_o matter_n nor_o they_o which_o hear_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v that_o both_o unanimity_n and_o uniformity_n may_v be_v use_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v form_n of_o public_a prayer_n for_o than_o may_v the_o people_n best_o join_v their_o consent_n and_o desire_v of_o heart_n when_o they_o know_v beforehand_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o request_n indeed_o to_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v they_o may_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n say_v amen_n but_o when_o they_o know_v beforehand_o what_o shall_v be_v ask_v there_o may_v be_v a_o better_a concurrence_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o mouth_n private_a prayer_n be_v either_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o family_n prayer_n or_o of_o some_o one_o to_o the_o former_a do_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n also_o appertein_a when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o houshoulder_n to_o call_v his_o family_n togetheâ—…_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o one_o man_n be_v proper_o call_v private_a for_o privi_fw-la with_o the_o ancient_a latinist_n be_v the_o same_o with_o singuli_fw-la that_o which_o proper_o be_v require_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v private_a as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v to_o pray_v of_o any_o man_n this_o be_v do_v either_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o ordinary_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o upon_o occasion_n offer_v if_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v hear_v nor_o see_v of_o any_o but_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o contain_v our_o voice_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o private_a place_n wherein_o we_o pray_v for_o otherwise_o we_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o pray_v open_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v petitiones_fw-la svas_fw-la quid_fw-la minùs_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la orent_fw-la what_o do_v they_o less_o in_o their_o petition_n then_o if_o they_o pray_v in_o public_a again_o if_o we_o so_o pray_v private_o as_o that_o either_o we_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o man_n our_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o ostentation_n but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v evil_a so_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n now_o to_o pray_v for_o ostentation_n sake_n be_v a_o thing_n simple_o evil_a and_o forbid_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 6._o 5._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v not_o only_o from_o it_o but_o also_o from_o the_o show_n thereof_o be_v private_o thou_o be_v to_o pray_v upon_o occasion_n offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n without_o use_v the_o voice_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n exod._n 14._o of_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o and_o hannah_n 1._o sam._n 1._o nehemiah_n chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o who_o pray_v in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o that_o as_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o family_n wherein_o the_o voice_n be_v necessary_a chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v continual_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
not_o find_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_n neither_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o such_o when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o namely_o to_o give_v they_o this_o day_n their_o daily_a bread_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o desire_v that_o whereof_o they_o find_v no_o want_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n offend_v first_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_o secure_a who_o although_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a yet_o be_v lukewarm_a with_o the_o laodicean_n rev._n 3._o 17._o &_o feel_v no_o want_n think_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o second_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o pharisaical_a and_o popish_a justiciaries_n for_o both_o these_o and_o the_o other_o feel_v no_o want_n either_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v pray_v it_o be_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o therefore_o pray_v usu_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sensu_fw-la out_o of_o custom_n rather_o than_o sense_n their_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o like_o lukewarm_a water_n to_o the_o stomach_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n which_o i_o speak_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o when_o we_o be_v pinch_v with_o bodily_a want_n we_o be_v many_o time_n but_o too_o sensible_a thereof_o but_o of_o spiritual_a want_v many_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o be_v miserable_a they_o feel_v no_o misery_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o for_o without_o it_o neither_o will_v we_o serious_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o regard_v we_o we_o will_v not_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o what_o we_o do_v not_o want_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o what_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v except_o it_o be_v for_o fashion_n and_o how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v compati_fw-la that_o be_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o pati_fw-la or_o feel_v any_o want_n how_o can_v we_o desire_v he_o misereri_fw-la to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v ourselves_o miseri_fw-la to_o who_o mercy_n belong_v for_o thence_o have_v misericordia_fw-la the_o name_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a in_o ouâ—…_n own_o conceit_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v we_o away_o empty_a luke_n 1._o 55._o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n luke_n 18._o 14._o expose_v to_o his_o curse_n luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v special_a regard_n unto_o we_o isai._n 66._o 2._o and_o 57_o 15._o and_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o our_o desire_n psal._n 34._o 18._o yea_o such_o he_o call_v to_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o such_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v psal._n 10._o 17._o john_n 7._o 37._o such_o he_o pronounce_v bless_v matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o second_o that_o we_o may_v attein_v to_o this_o sight_n and_o want_n sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o want_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n which_o will_v reveal_v unto_o we_o our_o misery_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o his_o spirit_n revel_v 3._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v touch_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o may_v melt_v within_o we_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o josias_n do_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o king_n 22._o 19_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n by_o which_o we_o may_v bewail_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n from_o this_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n arise_v the_o second_o suply_v thing_n that_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v our_o want_n supply_v and_o this_o be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o prayer_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o express_v of_o our_o desire_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o such_o efficacy_n in_o prayer_n that_o some_o place_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n therein_o &_o so_o read_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n ch_z 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a â—…ervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o efficacy_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a for_o as_o augustine_n say_v dignior_fw-la sâ—…quitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la quem_fw-la 121._o ferventior_fw-la affectus_fw-la praecedit_fw-la a_o more_o worthy_a effect_n follow_v which_o a_o more_o fervent_a affection_n precede_v this_o pray_n with_o earnest_a desire_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o divers_a significant_a phrase_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v mighty_o jon._n 3._o 8._o lift_v up_o of_o our_o prayer_n isai._n 38._o 14._o this_o be_v also_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n like_o water_n lam._n 2._o 19_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o israelite_n be_v say_v 1._o sam._n 7._o 6._o to_o have_v draw_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o groan_n unspeakable_a rom._n 8._o 26._o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n make_v we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o a_o man_n mourn_v for_o his_o first-begotten_a zech._n 12._o 10._o for_o as_o augustine_n 121._o say_v plerunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plùs_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agituâ—…_n fletu_fw-la plùs_fw-la quam_fw-la affatu_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o business_n be_v effect_v better_o with_o groan_n than_o word_n with_o weep_v rather_o then_o speak_v this_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o 1._o thess._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v with_o epaphras_n col._n 4._o 12._o as_o it_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o 30._o by_o which_o kind_n of_o wrestle_v jacob_n prevail_v with_o god_n as_o hosea_n teach_v chap._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v israel_n gen._n 32._o this_o be_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a which_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n ecclus_n 35._o 21._o this_o fervent_a desire_n therefore_o be_v fervent_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o and_o happy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v attein_v to_o it_o matth._n 5._o 6._o the_o mean_n to_o attein_v unto_o it_o be_v first_o because_o it_o desire_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n second_o to_o labour_v after_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n three_o in_o our_o preparation_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v that_o so_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n help_n that_o except_o the_o lord_n hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a so_o david_n pray_v psal._n 28._o 1._o and_o 143._o 6_o 7._o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n else_o i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n four_o we_o be_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n to_o join_v fast_v with_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o fast_v as_o it_o cause_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d fast_v orationis_fw-la alas_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n chap._n xxx_o of_o faith_n
necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n towards_o god_n again_o those_o which_o give_v thanks_o must_v be_v joyful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o wicked_a can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n neither_o ought_v they_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v joyful_a yea_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o such_o laugher_n luke_n 6._o the_o faithful_a therefore_o alone_o be_v exhort_v as_o to_o rejoice_v always_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 16_o 18._o psal._n 132._o 9_o 16._o and_o 149._o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o and_o 33._o 1._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a second_o as_o prayer_n so_o also_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o alone_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o author_n and_o principal_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n jam._n 1._o 17._o psal._n 50._o 14._o col._n 3._o 17._o ephes._n 5._o 20._o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o man_n as_o unto_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 16._o 4._o and_o to_o be_v unthankful_a be_v a_o great_a fault_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o but_o if_o neglect_v god_n we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o man_n as_o the_o author_n we_o commit_v sacrilegious_a idolatry_n in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n his_o name_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v psal._n 148._o 13._o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o so_o give_v thanks_o to_o man_n or_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o their_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o drag_v hab._n 1._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n three_o thanksgiving_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v christ._n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 8._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 3._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 1._o 8._o &_o 7._o 25._o col._n 3._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 15._o for_o we_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 8._o 3._o four_o for_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v require_v in_o thanksgiving_n the_o soul_n 1._o in_o general_a that_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lip_n alone_o david_n therefore_o in_o some_o place_n stir_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n psal._n 103._o 1_o 2._o and_o 104._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n psal._n 9_o 1._o and_o 86._o 12._o and_o 111._o 1._o that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o to_o which_o purpose_n paul_n also_o exhort_v we_o to_o sing_v in_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o to_o little_a purpose_n serve_v the_o outward_a melody_n of_o the_o voice_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n thereof_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n with_o david_n affection_n but_o we_o may_v not_o sing_v or_o praise_v god_n either_o with_o feign_a lip_n or_o with_o wander_a thought_n 2._o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v require_v first_o understanding_n psal._n 47._o 7._o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o second_o fâ—…ith_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o our_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o our_o thanksgiving_n can_v be_v as_o it_o ought_v cheerful_a unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o faith_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o how_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o 3._o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v humble_a reverend_a and_o hearty_a humble_a that_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n unto_o god_n unto_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a and_o assume_v no_o part_n thereof_o unto_o ourselves_o psal._n 115._o 1._o reverent_a for_o without_o reverence_n we_o can_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal._n 29._o 2._o nor_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o eternal_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v in_o our_o thanksgiving_n rejoice_v in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o reverence_n psal._n 2._o 11._o and_o 95._o 2_o 6._o perform_v therein_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n hearty_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a with_o thankfulness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n without_o which_o our_o thanks_o will_v be_v either_o cold_a or_o counterfeit_n see_v psal._n 68_o 26._o and_o as_o for_o bodily_a duty_n the_o voice_n in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v require_v in_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o our_o tongue_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n we_o be_v not_o by_o silence_n to_o smother_v god_n praise_n but_o as_o we_o be_v inward_o thankful_a so_o must_v we_o testify_v our_o inward_a thankfulness_n by_o our_o outward_a thanksgiving_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o invocation_n especial_o be_v sing_v warrant_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a jam._n 5._o 13._o ephes._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o matth._n 26._o 30._o act_n 16._o 25._o five_o this_o invocation_n also_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o natural_o we_o be_v tongue-tied_a in_o god_n praise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o to_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n six_o and_o last_o our_o thanksgiving_n must_v be_v for_o good_a and_o lawful_a thing_n otherwise_o we_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n chap._n xxxvi_o special_a duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n the_o duty_n special_o require_v in_o thanksgiving_n do_v concern_v either_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o object_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v duty_n require_v both_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o and_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v before_o and_o after_o in_o the_o action_n there_o be_v duty_n require_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thankfulness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chearfulnesse_n the_o former_a be_v require_v col._n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o shall_v thankfulness_n sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gratia_fw-la do_v signify_v both_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o thanks_o as_o when_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratia_n gratiam_fw-la parit_fw-la a_o good_a turn_n beget_v thanks_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n grace_n be_v use_v for_o thanksgiving_n at_o meal_n the_o grace_n therefore_o that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v thankfulness_n for_o outward_a thanksgiving_n without_o inward_a thankfulness_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o hypocritical_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o habendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quas_fw-la agimus_fw-la we_o must_v have_v thankfulness_n when_o we_o give_v thanks_o and_o as_o prayer_n be_v the_o express_v of_o our_o desire_n so_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o testify_a of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n which_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v so_o likewise_o they_o which_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o thankful_a either_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o or_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o luke_n 18._o and_o as_o in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n especial_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o in_o thanksgiving_n the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o unto_o this_o thankfulness_n there_o be_v require_v grata_fw-la recordatio_fw-la mindfulness_n in_o the_o soul_n agnitio_fw-la acknowledgement_n in_o the_o soul_n affectio_fw-la affection_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o if_o we_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o god_n benefit_n benefit_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la gratias_fw-la we_o bear_v they_o not_o in_o mind_n we_o be_v not_o thankful_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o remember_v god_n benefit_n and_o strait_o charge_v that_o we_o do_v not_o forget_v they_o for_o to_o forget_v they_o be_v to_o be_v
may_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o petition_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o ask_v they_o can_v they_o not_o be_v refer_v then_o do_v we_o not_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v second_o whereas_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n pray_v to_o pray_v herein_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o minister_n sc_n that_o as_o they_o teach_v other_o thing_n so_o also_o to_o pray_v john_n baptist_n luke_n 11._o 1._o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v whereupon_o christ_n disciple_n desire_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o teach_v they_o wherein_o also_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o learner_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o family_n or_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o teach_v so_o the_o child_n in_o the_o house_n the_o hearer_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v how_o to_o pray_v three_o it_o snew_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o desire_n we_o shall_v ask_v many_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o our_o own_o hurt_n as_o appear_v by_o socrates_n who_o want_v this_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v but_o grope_v in_o darkness_n desire_v in_o general_a term_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v give_v they_o whether_o they_o ask_v they_o or_o no_o and_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a thing_n although_o they_o shall_v ask_v they_o plato_n in_o alcib_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o jupiter_n king_n give_v unto_o we_o good_a thing_n whether_o we_o ask_v or_o ask_v they_o not_o but_o put_v away_o from_o we_o evil_a thing_n though_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v again_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o so_o pray_v when_o we_o follow_v christ_n direction_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n as_o cyprian_n say_v our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o last_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v unexcusable_a if_o we_o neglect_v this_o duty_n one_o thing_n further_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v whether_o speech_n in_o prayer_n be_v always_o necessary_a answ._n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o inward_a or_o outward_a speech_n and_o prayer_n be_v either_o vocal_a or_o mental_a and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o secret_a groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o psal._n 38._o 10._o howbeit_o the_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v use_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o may_v convenient_o both_o for_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v lively_a though_o summary_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v learn_v concern_v prayer_n for_o as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o so_o here_o with_o the_o petition_n be_v join_v a_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n eternal_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n which_o word_n almost_o david_n use_v in_o his_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 11._o again_o whereas_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o unto_o prayer_n be_v require_v duty_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o also_o in_o prayer_n itself_o both_o here_o be_v prescribe_v before_o we_o be_v to_o use_v preparation_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o in_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v express_v in_o prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v express_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o special_a assent_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o prefix_v before_o the_o prayer_n itself_o in_o prayer_n two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o special_a assent_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v therefore_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v divide_v into_o petition_n and_o conclusion_n the_o desire_n be_v especial_o express_v in_o the_o petition_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v 1._o a_o confirmation_n 2._o a_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n part_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n itself_o consist_v of_o petition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o also_o a_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o in_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o will_v observe_v order_n this_o order_n first_o we_o will_v expound_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o &_o then_o we_o will_v infer_v the_o use_n of_o doctrine_n confutation_n instruction_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o last_o of_o reproof_n whereby_o shall_v be_v detect_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o use_v these_o word_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o abrupt_o propound_v the_o petition_n but_o prefix_v a_o solemn_a preface_n we_o be_v teach_v before_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o use_v some_o preparation_n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n to_o preface_n who_o we_o pray_v take_v 1._o from_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n do_v especial_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o former_a signify_v especial_o his_o love_n the_o other_o his_o power_n of_o which_o two_o if_o in_o our_o preparation_n we_o do_v due_o meditate_v our_o desire_n will_v be_v kindle_v and_o our_o faith_n confirm_v consider_v that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n our_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a proem_n which_o we_o use_v to_o win_v god_n favour_n but_o we_o use_v word_n in_o our_o prayer_n not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v and_o affect_v first_o we_o call_v he_o father_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o meaning_n and_o then_o the_o use_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n god_n alone_o be_v understand_v for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23._o 9_o we_o must_v call_v no_o man_n father_n because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 8._o 41._o we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n a_o good_a profession_n if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n two_o way_n by_o way_n creation_n and_o adoption_n by_o creation_n as_o isai._n 64._o 8._o so_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o 38._o and_o the_o angel_n job_n 1_o by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n fphes_n 1._o 5._o so_o every_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 1._o for_o to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v every_o faithful_a man_n to_o call_v god_n father_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o quest._n whole_a trinity_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o the_o word_n father_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n two_o answ._n way_n either_o essential_o or_o personal_o essential_o when_o he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 6._o personal_o when_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o other_o person_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v
relation_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o deut._n 32._o 6._o isai._n 63._o 16._o but_o howsoever_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v our_o father_n &_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o yet_o this_o speech_n be_v more_o peculiar_o direct_v to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o yet_o so_o as_o in_o worship_v he_o we_o joint_o worship_v the_o other_o two_o who_o as_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o essence_n coequal_a and_o coeternal_a concur_v also_o in_o all_o action_n towards_o we_o so_o they_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v worship_v o_o god_n thou_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o son_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n to_o thou_o we_o present_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o son_n crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v our_o father_n isai._n 9_o 6._o &_o so_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v regenerate_v we_o deut._n 32._o 6._o and_o to_o either_o of_o they_o may_v our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v act_v 7._o 59_o so_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o any_o or_o to_o all_o the_o person_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o or_o to_o two_o of_o they_o 1._o thess._n 3._o 11._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o say_v our_o father_n it_o be_v 1._o evident_a that_o we_o break_v the_o commandment_n if_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o to_o who_o we_o may_v not_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o title_n without_o blasphemy_n we_o can_v attribute_v to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n jer._n 31._o 9_o sum_n israeli_n pater_fw-la i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n second_o whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n 2._o of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n or_o worthiness_n dan._n 9_o 18._o for_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o judge_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o calvine_n cum_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la vocamus_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la praetendimus_fw-la when_o we_o call_v god_n father_n we_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o be_v necessary_a in_o prayer_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o which_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n dare_v to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n or_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n &_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o for_o if_o none_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o then_o much_o less_o can_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o father_n in_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o ephes._n 2._o 18._o call_n upon_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v we_o though_o unworthy_a and_o unable_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v accept_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enable_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n here_o therefore_o first_o be_v they_o refute_v who_o think_v 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v lawful_o direct_v their_o prayer_n either_o to_o angel_n 1._o or_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o name_n father_n be_v oppose_v isai._n 63._o 16._o or_o to_o their_o image_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n our_o father_n jer._n 2._o 27._o if_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o give_v good_a thing_n than_o any_o earthly_a parent_n and_o also_o all-sufficient_a why_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o any_o other_o unless_o we_o can_v either_o accuse_v he_o of_o unkindness_n or_o object_n want_v of_o power_n unto_o he_o second_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n then_o 2._o ought_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o he_o ephes._n 3._o 12._o neither_o do_v we_o need_v any_o other_o mediation_n then_o of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n as_o of_o redemption_n so_o also_o of_o intercession_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v man_n to_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16._o 26._o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n add_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o duty_n in_o prayer_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v come_v 1._o in_o reverence_n as_o unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o in_o dutiful_a thankful_a and_o son-like_a affection_n acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n of_o adoption_n who_o when_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n 1._o have_v show_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o faith_n and_o assurance_n not_o only_o that_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o father_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v in_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o without_o faith_n we_o be_v no_o son_n of_o he_o but_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2._o 3_o 12._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o will_v grant_v we_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o we_o ask_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v affect_v as_o a_o good_a father_n 13._o towards_o his_o child_n yea_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a parent_n as_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v great_a isai._n 63._o 16._o psal._n 27._o 10._o isai._n 49._o 15._o matth._n 7._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 13._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o lesfe_n pater_fw-la quid_fw-la negabit_fw-la filiis_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la dedit_fw-la quòd_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la what_o will_v the_o father_n deny_v to_o his_o son_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v already_o to_o be_v our_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v adopt_v his_o child_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o great_a love_n to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n he_o have_v also_o make_v we_o his_o heir_n &_o provide_v we_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o give_v his_o son_n in_o pretium_fw-la for_o a_o price_n so_o he_o reserve_v himself_o in_o praemium_fw-la for_o a_o reward_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n luke_n 12._o 32._o 4._o in_o son-like_a submission_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o 39_o 42._o and_o in_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n submit_v ourselves_o thereto_o know_v that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o we_o for_o the_o best_a duty_n in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 14._o we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n ephes._n 4._o 1._o for_o see_v we_o have_v these_o promise_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n we_o ought_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o
everywhere_o then_o be_v he_o also_o in_o heaven_n answ._n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v include_v therein_o 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o and_o therefore_o not_o circumscriptiuè_a by_o circumscription_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o definitiuè_n definitive_o as_o the_o finite_a spirit_n but_o he_o be_v there_o and_o everywhere_o repletiuè_a fill_v all_o place_n â—…er_n 23._o 23._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v everywhere_o totus_fw-la whole_o but_o yâ—…t_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o especial_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n there_o he_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n there_o he_o communicate_v himself_o thence_o he_o send_v down_o his_o blessing_n &_o judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n thence_o christ_n descend_v thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o thither_o christ_n ascend_v there_o he_o sit_v and_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n all_o and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a operation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o this_o microcosm_n so_o god_n who_o be_v everywhere_o whole_o both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n isai._n 66._o 1._o there_o he_o prepare_v his_o seat_n psal._n 103._o 19_o there_o he_o sit_v psal._n 2._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 63._o 15._o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n 1._o king_n 8._o 30._o second_o when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a as_o matth._n 6._o 26._o and_o he_o be_v call_v heavenly_a because_o the_o shallowness_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v better_o conceive_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n then_o under_o this_o name_n for_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v subject_n to_o our_o sense_n then_o the_o heaven_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o title_n to_o god_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o majesty_n glorious_a essence_n omnipresent_v power_n infinitâ—…_n wisdom_n unspeakable_a mercy_n endless_a the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o thoâ—…_n that_o sit_v upon_o heaven_n as_o thy_o throne_n glorious_a in_o majesty_n infinite_a in_o essence_n power_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n use_v concern_v prayer_n i._o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n &_o relic_n condemn_v condemn_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n eye_n hand_n to_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v therefore_o say_v as_o psal._n 121._o 1._o shall_v i_o lift_v my_o eye_n to_o image_n whence_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v help_n my_o help_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o as_o psal._n 123._o 1._o to_o thou_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n towards_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o may_v turn_v any_o way_n towards_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o look_v towards_o any_o certain_a place_n much_o less_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o iii_o neither_o must_v our_o mind_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n while_o we_o be_v pray_v but_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthly_a cogitation_n our_o mind_n with_o our_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 4._o psal._n 25._o 1._o &_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n our_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n iv._o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o abandon_v all_o base_a conceit_n concern_v god_n psal._n 50._o 13._o and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o incomprehensible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n infinite_a power_n and_o essence_n wisdom_n unsearchable_a mercy_n endless_a majesty_n as_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n as_o upon_o his_o throne_n the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n isai._n 66._o 1._o which_o must_v teach_v we_o reverence_n and_o not_o rash_o to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n dust_n and_o worm_n meat_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o power_n that_o be_v may_v infinite_a omnipotency_n right_o infinite_a and_o authority_n universal_a potentia_fw-la power_n psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o do_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o affiance_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o yea_o above_n our_o request_n yea_o above_o our_o thought_n ephes._n 3._o 20._o thus_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 6._o be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o as_o power_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n which_o none_o can_v resist_v potestas_fw-la authority_n so_o say_v jehoshaphat_n be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o rule_v over_o all_o nation_n so_o psal._n 103._o 20._o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o on_o he_o therefore_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v repose_v by_o who_o providence_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o able_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o might_n but_o have_v right_a also_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o any_o good_a thing_n audacter_fw-la deum_fw-la roga_fw-la nihil_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la alteno_fw-la rogaturus_fw-la sâ—…neca_n beg_v bold_o of_o god_n see_v thou_o can_v ask_v nothing_o of_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o infinite_a essence_n and_o omnipresence_n for_o so_o be_v the_o heaven_n say_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n as_o that_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o so_o be_v he_o in_o both_o as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o everywhere_o and_o in_o every_o place_n totus_fw-la for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v far_o from_o we_o act_v 17._o 27._o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o wicked_a imagine_v job_n 22._o 13._o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o psal._n 139._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 145._o 18._o deut._n 4._o 7._o near_a unto_o we_o whâ—…n_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gatherâ—…d_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 20._o if_o theresore_n thou_o pray_v in_o secret_a the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o matth._n 6._o 6._o if_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n without_o any_o speech_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n exod._n 14._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o assure_v thyself_o therefore_o that_o thou_o speak_v not_o into_o the_o air_n or_o utter_v thy_o word_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o thou_o pour_v forth_o thy_o request_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n unsearchable_a for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o carth_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n thought_n above_o we_o isai._n 55._o 9_o we_o must_v therefore_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o just_a neither_o let_v we_o circumscribe_v he_o but_o rather_o resign_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o mercy_n unspeakable_a whereby_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v effectual_a to_o our_o good_a for_o if_o earthly_a parent_n do_v know_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n much_o more_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 7._o 11._o this_o therefore_o must_v not_o discourage_v we_o that_o he_o sit_v above_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o though_o he_o dwell_v above_o â—…t_o he_o merciful_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 113._o 5_o 6._o he_o look_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n look_v down_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o dâ—…th_n psal._n 102._o 19_o 20._o neither_o ought_v his_o power_n to_o terrify_v we_o for_o he_o use_v it_o to_o our_o good_a deut._n 33._o 26._o herideth_n or_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n he_o therefore_o let_v we_o exalt_v who_o ride_v on_o the_o high_a heaven_n psal._n 68_o 4._o here_o therefore_o
intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n mal._n 2._o 2._o in_o our_o mouth_n we_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o mattâ—…r_n and_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n the_o matter_n when_o in_o our_o speech_n we_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o praise_n neh._n 9_o 5._o for_o to_o praise_v he_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o luke_n 2._o 20._o psal._n 50._o 23._o and_o to_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66._o 2._o we_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n when_o therein_o we_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n josh._n 7._o 19_o or_o by_o a_o speech_n season_v with_o grace_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o col._n 4._o 6._o in_o our_o life_n we_o glorify_v god_n 1._o when_o in_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o we_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o 2._o when_o by_o our_o godly_a life_n we_o do_v not_o only_o glorify_v god_n ourselves_o john_n 15._o 8._o but_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o other_o of_o glorify_v he_o matth._n 5._o 12._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o use_v 1._o in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bewâ—…yled_v 1._o our_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o praise_n 2._o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o salvation_n such_o we_o be_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n endue_v we_o with_o this_o grace_n we_o neglect_v his_o glory_n and_o so_o live_v in_o vain_a 3._o our_o suppress_n of_o god_n praise_n our_o unthankfulnes_n 4._o our_o idle_a and_o unsavoury_a speech_n 5._o our_o manifold_a slip_n in_o our_o life_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v all_o which_o be_v fault_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v earnest_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v of_o we_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 14._o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v 1._o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n 2._o thankfulness_n 3._o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o godly_a life_n 2._o use_v in_o our_o life_n as_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o 12._o we_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o in_o our_o life_n we_o must_v endeavour_v both_o in_o our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o work_n to_o glorify_v he_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o in_o our_o mouth_n we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o in_o our_o heart_n neither_o desire_v it_o nor_o intend_v it_o if_o we_o altogether_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o praise_n if_o we_o use_v to_o suppress_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o smother_v his_o truth_n if_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v idle_a and_o unsavoury_a our_o life_n dissolute_a from_o whence_o no_o honour_n can_v arise_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o sin_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o in_o stead_n of_o intend_v god_n glory_n we_o seek_v his_o dishonour_n in_o stead_n of_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n we_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o stead_n of_o profess_v and_o defend_v his_o truth_n we_o oppugn_v the_o same_o in_o stead_n of_o savoury_a speech_n they_o be_v rot_v and_o infective_a in_o stead_n of_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v glorify_v we_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v our_o prayer_n be_v little_o better_a than_o mockery_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o very_a many_o which_o with_o their_o mouth_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o yet_o desire_v not_o his_o glory_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o seek_v it_o in_o their_o life_n but_o rather_o practise_v such_o thing_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o must_v be_v to_o we_o act_v 12._o 22._o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v iii_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o title_n how_o it_o be_v hallow_v three_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v his_o title_n the_o title_n i_o say_v of_o the_o deity_n attribute_n and_o person_n this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v when_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o reverend_a so_o it_o be_v use_v of_o we_o it_o be_v use_v of_o we_o either_o by_o take_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n or_o by_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o we_o sanctify_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o so_o in_o our_o write_n when_o as_o we_o make_v aâ—…_n holy_a and_o reverend_a mention_n of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v when_o we_o mention_v they_o in_o a_o serious_a matter_n after_o a_o reverend_a manner_n to_o a_o holy_a end_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 28._o 58._o must_v not_o be_v use_v to_o trifle_n and_o ridiculous_a matter_n neither_o may_v we_o light_o take_v up_o the_o most_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n neither_o must_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v but_o to_o his_o glory_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v two_o sort_n of_o usurpation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o title_n by_o blessing_n and_o swear_v aright_o blessing_n be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v example_n rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o 1._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 31._o bless_v of_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o put_n of_o god_n name_n upon_o they_o num._n 6._o 27._o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o to_o all_o even_o unto_o enemy_n rom._n 12._o 14._o matth._n 5._o 44._o whereunto_o refer_v salutation_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o superior_n hos._n 7._o 7._o to_o their_o inferior_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n david_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 18._o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8._o 55._o in_o the_o church_n num._n 6._o 23_o 24_o 25._o melchisedec_n gen._n 14._o 19_o in_o the_o family_n by_o parent_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v great_a force_n etc._n etc._n by_o swear_v we_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whenas_o we_o swear_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n jer._n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o we_o as_o gen._n 48._o 16._o i._o when_o we_o call_v ourselves_o by_o his_o name_n and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n isai._n 43._o 6_o 7._o which_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seth_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o enosh_n gen._n 4._o 26._o &_o 6._o 2._o in_o these_o last_o time_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 9_o 14_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n christian_n act_n 11._o 26._o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o we_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v ephes._n 4._o 1._o and_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n depart_v from_o inâ—…quity_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o use_v in_o prayer_n 1._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o title_n of_o god_n reverent_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n alone_o in_o judgement_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n 2._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o irreverence_n in_o use_v the_o title_n of_o god_n 2._o rash_n swear_v 3._o not_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n use_v in_o our_o life_n as_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a in_o our_o life_n 1._o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n and_o to_o mention_v he_o in_o matter_n serious_a to_o a_o good_a end_n after_o a_o reverend_a manner_n we_o mention_v not_o our_o prince_n without_o some_o show_n of_o reverence_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o mention_v the_o glorious_a 10._o name_n of_o our_o god_n exâ—…mple_n rom._n 9_o 5._o 2._o to_o use_v blessing_n and_o not_o curse_v rom._n 12._o 14._o 3._o to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n alone_o in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n
4._o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n even_o as_o it_o become_v the_o saint_n ephes._n 5._o 3._o otherwise_o if_o our_o practice_n be_v and_o we_o continue_v therein_o either_o not_o to_o mention_v god_n at_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o forget_v of_o goâ—…_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o their_o thought_n in_o who_o mouth_n he_o be_v not_o see_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v or_o else_o by_o mention_v his_o name_n to_o pollute_v it_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n mention_v it_o in_o jest_n and_o ridiculous_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n o_o god_n o_o lord_n good_a god_n jesus_n lord_n mercy_n god_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o manner_n either_o by_o careless_a light_a and_o unreverent_a use_v of_o god_n name_n without_o fear_n or_o conscience_n sense_n or_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o by_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o title_n do_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n then_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o stick_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n by_o wicked_a swear_n like_v to_o the_o soldier_n matth_n 27._o 39_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v to_o wicked_a yea_o to_o devilish_a end_n as_o enchantment_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o curse_v which_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a profane_v of_o god_n name_n or_o by_o wicked_a swear_n or_o by_o live_v unworthy_a their_o call_n for_o so_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o profane_v it_o consider_v luke_n 1._o 73._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o in_o vain_a therefore_o they_o profess_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n gen._n 6._o 2._o or_o rather_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o beside_o they_o cause_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v our_o practice_n and_o we_o continue_v therein_o and_o yet_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n iu._n how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o signify_v his_o word_n be_v sanctify_v fourthly_o the_o â—…ame_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v especial_o know_v which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o it_o be_v pure_o powerful_o and_o profitable_o teach_v by_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n attention_n good_a conscience_n and_o purpose_n to_o practise_v it_o by_o all_o when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v holy_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o practise_v it_o psal._n 119._o in_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o those_o use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v profitable_a 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o in_o our_o life_n when_o we_o know_v it_o do_v perform_v it_o use_v in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o the_o want_n of_o preach_v where_o it_o be_v want_v 2._o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n a_o capital_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n 3._o the_o little_a practise_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v know_v especial_o in_o these_o day_n ubi_fw-la scientiae_fw-la multum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la parùm_fw-la where_o there_o be_v much_o science_n little_a conscience_n use_v in_o our_o life_n in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o sanctify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o minister_n by_o divide_v it_o aright_o if_o people_n by_o save_v hear_v thereof_o by_o meditate_v on_o it_o by_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o right_a use_n by_o yield_v simple_a obedience_n unto_o it_o otherwise_o if_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o we_o profane_v it_o and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o so_o do_v eitheâ—…_n preach_v it_o unprofitable_o or_o hear_v it_o without_o reverence_n attention_n or_o purpose_n to_o prâ—…ctice_v it_o if_o neither_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o care_v to_o know_v nor_o have_v desire_n to_o practise_v it_o if_o we_o abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v error_n and_o confute_v the_o truth_n to_o impenitency_n jest_n superstition_n and_o charm_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o profane_v it_o either_o by_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n mal._n 1._o 12._o amos_n 2._o 7._o prov._n 30._o 9_o levit._fw-la 22_o 31_o 32._o in_o word_n we_o desire_v to_o sanctify_v it_o but_o in_o deed_n profane_a and_o pollute_v it_o v._o how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctifiâ—…_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n five_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v when_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o name_n mich._n 4._o 5._o for_o religion_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n isai._n 30._o 21._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v the_o wâ—…y_n when_o as_o therefore_o we_o walk_v in_o this_o life_n so_o as_o that_o our_o life_n do_v answer_v to_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o signify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o our_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n if_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o our_o religion_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o be_v true_o tâ—…ught_v we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 20_o etc._n etc._n our_o religion_n be_v the_o light_n and_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o so_o must_v we_o walk_v ephes._n 5._o 8_o 10_o 11._o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n upright_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n inoffensive_o duty_n in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bâ—…wailed_v 1._o our_o backwardness_n in_o religion_n 2._o our_o hypocrisy_n 3._o our_o scandalous_a conversation_n duty_n in_o our_o life_n in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n by_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v upright_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n to_o walk_v inoffensive_o heb._n 12._o 13._o otherwise_o if_o we_o profess_v religion_n and_o renounce_v not_o our_o sin_n nor_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n if_o we_o call_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n by_o hypocrisy_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o when_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v pretend_v to_o worldly_a or_o wicked_a respect_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n by_o the_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a life_n of_o common_a christian_n and_o by_o the_o fall_v and_o scandal_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v the_o best_a professor_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n and_o please_v ourselves_o therein_o we_o can_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n vi_o how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o work_n be_v hallow_v six_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v and_o that_o both_o of_o creation_n and_o administration_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v creation_n first_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a meditation_n and_o mention_v of_o they_o 1._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n glorify_v he_o be_v know_v in_o his_o work_n as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 2._o to_o our_o good_a when_o we_o imitate_v and_o sly_a such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v second_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a use_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o col._n 3._o 17._o duty_n in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o hardness_n and_o senselessness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n mark_v 6._o 52._o 2._o our_o jest_n at_o some_o of_o his_o work_n as_o at_o the_o form_n or_o countenance_n of_o some_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o suffering_n of_o the_o brute_n creaturâ—…s_v to_o go_v beyond_o we_o as_o the_o crane_n and_o swallow_v in_o know_v their_o time_n and_o season_n the_o ant_n in_o diligence_n the_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 4._o our_o irrâ—…ligious_a use_n of_o
venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n vi_o we_o must_v live_v as_o have_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n mind_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o desire_v thereof_o but_o live_v as_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n be_v here_o detect_v who_o either_o detect_v 1._o make_v this_o prayer_n have_v not_o this_o desire_n or_o 2._o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n as_o all_o those_o do_v that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o remorse_n for_o how_o can_v he_o true_o hope_v for_o the_o end_n that_o â—…areth_v not_o for_o the_o mean_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o without_o holiness_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o that_o without_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o therefore_o we_o can_v hope_v that_o christ_n his_o come_n will_v be_v to_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o true_o and_o earnest_o desire_v his_o come_n except_o we_o have_v that_o hope_n neither_o can_v we_o true_o make_v this_o prayer_n except_o we_o have_v this_o unfeigned_a desire_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n come_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o live_v here_o always_o but_o also_o so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v always_o to_o abide_v here_o place_v their_o paradise_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o care_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n this_o petition_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o then_o do_v god_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o they_o subject_a and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v reign_v in_o we_o so_o here_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o performâ—…g_v his_o will_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n if_o he_o our_o 〈◊〉_d than_o we_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o we_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v whether_o the_o lord_n do_v reign_v in_o we_o if_o we_o hauâ—…_n a_o true_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o theâ—…fore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 6._o 33._o as_o he_o do_v â—…id_v we_o to_o seek_v first_o and_o principal_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o also_o his_o righteousnessâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n signify_v three_o thing_n either_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o will_v or_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o willing_a or_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n will_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o will_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o will_v but_o in_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n in_o this_o sense_n voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la essentia_fw-la dei_fw-la volens_fw-la the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n willing_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o willing_a in_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o act_n or_o function_n of_o willing_a proceed_n from_o the_o faâ—…ulty_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n both_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v his_o essence_n therefore_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v one_o and_o eternal_a so_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o willing_a be_v one_o and_o eternal_a and_o without_o succession_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v will_v do_v or_o shall_v will_n that_o he_o will_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o everlasting_a act_n of_o willing_a for_o as_o uno_fw-la actu_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la unóque_fw-la intuitu_fw-la omne_fw-la intelligit_fw-la so_o also_o uno_fw-la actu_fw-la volendi_fw-la omne_fw-la vult_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la for_o as_o with_o one_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o one_o view_v he_o understand_v all_o thing_n so_o with_o one_o act_n of_o willing_a he_o will_v all_o that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o which_o appear_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o willing_a for_o whereas_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o change_n when_o either_o we_o will_v that_o which_o before_o we_o do_v not_o or_o leave_v to_o will_n that_o which_o before_o we_o desire_v god_n by_o one_o eternal_a act_n of_o willing_a will_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o neither_o begin_v to_o will_n that_o which_o before_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o leave_v to_o will_n that_o which_o once_o he_o will_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o a_o stay_n and_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n in_o any_o distress_n see_v there_o do_v nothing_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o will_v from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a 2._o a_o argument_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o before_o we_o be_v will_v so_o well_o unto_o we_o 3._o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n because_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v for_o howsoever_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o yet_o this_o and_o the_o like_a passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o sometime_o repentance_n be_v affirm_v of_o god_n so_o also_o many_o time_n it_o be_v deny_v where_o it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o will_n where_o it_o be_v affirm_v efficaciae_fw-la actionis_fw-la to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o action_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n will_v which_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v his_o will_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o testament_n be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testatour_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v proper_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v good_a good_a howsoever_o unproper_o &_o by_o accident_n he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a non_fw-la quidem_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la fieri_fw-la not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o good_a end_n viz._n his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o be_v good_a there_o shall_v be_v evil_a that_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o save_v we_o and_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n may_v appear_v but_o proper_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o it_o but_o the_o end_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v content_a that_o some_o part_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v sear_v he_o do_v not_o proper_o desire_v the_o sear_a of_o the_o part_n but_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n the_o thing_n will_v be_v either_o god_n himself_o will_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o pertein_a to_o himself_o as_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o creature_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o himself_o he_o will_v most_o proper_o for_o if_o bonum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la know_v good_a be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o will_n then_o primum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o first_o and_o supreme_a good_a which_o be_v himself_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o object_n thereof_o his_o creature_n he_o will_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v they_o as_o mean_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n rom._n 11._o 36._o prov._n 16._o 4._o himself_o he_o will_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n not_o indeed_o of_o constraint_n but_o of_o nature_n for_o most_o willing_o he_o will_v his_o creature_n he_o will_v most_o free_o have_v liberty_n either_o to_o will_v they_o or_o to_z will_z they_o howbeit_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n not_o absolute_a but_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la on_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n will_n now_o god_n will_v the_o mean_n not_o thereby_o to_o perfect_v the_o end_n which_o be_v himself_o or_o to_o purchase_v any_o good_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o perfect_a and_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n psal._n 16._o 2._o but_o he_o will_v they_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la communicandum_fw-la that_o they_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v omnia_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la
as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n agendorum_fw-la of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o creed_n credendorum_fw-la of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o in_o this_o perfect_a sum_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v omit_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o expound_v this_o petition_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n you_o can_v comprehend_v they_o in_o any_o other_o petition_n for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v too_o violent_a a_o exposition_n as_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o expound_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o be_v more_o absurd_a for_o beside_o the_o reason_n allege_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o both_o by_o a_o divers_a exposition_n translate_n the_o same_o word_n luke_n 11._o 3._o daily_a and_o by_o their_o practice_n for_o if_o the_o people_n be_v to_o ask_v that_o bread_n every_o day_n then_o be_v they_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v it_o they_o every_o day_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o once_o a_o year_n other_o derive_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v five_o time_n in_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scilicet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o day_n follow_v for_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adventare_fw-la to_o come_v the_o participle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n crastinus_fw-la the_o sense_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o we_o shall_v ask_v to_o morrow_n bread_n to_o day_n especial_o see_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o morrow_n but_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o as_o some_o do_v succedaneus_fw-la that_o succee_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o quotidianus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o the_o sense_n will_v well_o agree_v viz._n that_o we_o ask_v that_o bread_n which_o daily_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o cujus_fw-la successione_n atque_fw-la accessione_n quotidie_fw-la egemus_fw-la piscat_fw-la who_o succession_n and_o accession_n we_o daily_o need_v other_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scilicet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenient_a for_o substance_n and_o be_v as_o suidas_n basil_n in_o his_o short_a 252_o question_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o bread_n which_o fit_v our_o substance_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o temporary_a life_n so_o theophylact_v and_o euthymius_n gr._n schol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenient_a for_o our_o substance_n and_o be_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o daily_a bread_n signify_v that_o portion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v assign_v as_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o sic._n beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpretatur_fw-la panem_fw-la cibarium_fw-la vel_fw-la panem_fw-la nobis_fw-la sustentandis_fw-la idoneum_fw-la so_o beza_n interprete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n fit_a for_o meal_n or_o convenient_a to_o sustain_v we_o this_o exposition_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o safe_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o greek_a writer_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v then_o the_o latin_n but_o also_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o syriack_n interpretation_n dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la panem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la but_o especial_o becausâ—…_n it_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o prayer_n of_o agur_n pro._n 30._o 8._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o nourish_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cibo_fw-la dimensi_fw-la mei_fw-la vel_fw-la pane_fw-la praescripti_fw-la vel_fw-la portione_fw-la quam_fw-la assignasti_fw-la mihi_fw-la with_o the_o bread_n which_o thou_o have_v allow_v i_o or_o with_o meat_n appoint_v for_o my_o portion_n or_o give_v i_o the_o portion_n which_o thou_o have_v assign_v i_o as_o gen._n 47._o 22._o or_o as_o the_o lxxii_o interpret_v give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n constitue_a mihi_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la give_v i_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v nâ—…cessary_a in_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n jâ—…sus_n do_v direct_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v two_o extremity_n that_o we_o neither_o covet_v abundance_n nor_o affect_v poverty_n according_a to_o agurs_n prayer_n prov._n 30._o 8._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o for_o those_o that_o desire_v either_o of_o these_o know_v not_o their_o own_o infirmity_n wealth_n many_o time_n be_v accompany_v richâ—…s_n with_o these_o vice_n 1._o pride_n oblivion_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n deut._n 8._o 11_o 14_o 17._o and_o 22._o 15._o 2._o chron._n 32._o 25._o august_n divitiarum_fw-la morbus_fw-la superbia_fw-la pride_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o riches_n 2._o disdain_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n luke_n 16._o dives_fw-la 3._o security_n psal._n 30._o 6._o luke_n 12._o 19_o 4._o confidence_n in_o riches_n psal._n 49._o 6._o job_n 31._o 24._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o 5._o the_o choke_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o matth._n 13._o 6._o the_o nail_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o earth_n set_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o their_o pelf_n psal._n 62._o 10._o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o serve_v mammon_n and_o these_o corruption_n be_v not_o only_o incident_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n deny_v prosperity_n to_o his_o child_n for_o their_o good_a and_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17._o 17._o luke_n 16._o 25._o on_o the_o other_o side_n poverty_n be_v accompany_v many_o poverty_n time_n with_o 1._o murmur_a against_o god_n 2._o repine_a at_o the_o better_a estate_n of_o other_o 3._o distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n 4._o use_v of_o unlawful_a mean_n 5._o abandon_v of_o all_o religion_n take_v a_o desperate_a course_n of_o life_n as_o though_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v serve_v god_n for_o nought_o agur_n therefore_o find_v these_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o which_o indeed_o natural_o be_v in_o we_o all_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n lest_o say_v he_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o here_o therefore_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v 1._o those_o worldling_n who_o covet_v after_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n not_o know_v that_o they_o further_o and_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n 2._o those_o superstitious_a papist_n that_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n whereby_o they_o become_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o man_n but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o middle_a course_n and_o commend_v to_o we_o a_o moderate_a desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o both_o for_o our_o own_o sustenance_n and_o also_o relief_n of_o other_o now_o the_o same_o measure_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a man_n for_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n 1._o of_o nature_n quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o we_o be_v man_n 2._o of_o person_n quatenus_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la familiam_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o a_o man_n be_v alone_o or_o have_v a_o family_n 3._o of_o state_n quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la publica_fw-la vel_fw-la privata_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a or_o private_a person_n the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a be_v satisfy_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 8._o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o householder_n or_o one_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n require_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a &_o convenient_a for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o the_o necessity_n of_o state_n require_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o that_o condition_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o every_o one_o therefore_o be_v teach_v to_o desire_n and_o by_o prayer_n to_o ask_v that_o portion_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n not_o only_o of_o nature_n but_o also_o of_o a_o man_n person_n and_o place_n and_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v not_o only_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o own_o need_n but_o also_o that_o
this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o abraham_n concern_v the_o promise_a seed_n be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v ephes._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o have_v by_o christ_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o justification_n we_o shall_v worship_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 73_o 74_o 75._o and_o these_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o christ_n name_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n luke_n 24._o 47._o see_v therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o receive_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o we_o may_v be_v resolve_v that_o in_o these_o two_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n do_v consist_v for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n swear_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o zachary_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v that_o blessedness_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o luke_n 1._o 73._o and_o indeed_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o our_o happiness_n the_o one_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o complete_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v our_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v obtain_v now_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o salvation_n they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o particular_n psal_n 32._o 1._o revel_v 20._o 6._o see_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o both_o in_o our_o affection_n we_o shall_v desire_v and_o in_o our_o judgement_n esteem_v these_o spiritual_a grace_n far_o above_o all_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n esteem_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o dross_n and_o dung_n yea_o as_o loss_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o what_o will_v all_o temporal_a benefit_n avail_v we_o if_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o establish_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n sure_o no_o more_o than_o the_o good_a pasture_n profit_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v fat_v for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o therefore_o as_o these_o blessing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o far_o great_a value_n than_o all_o temporal_a benefit_n so_o be_v they_o absolute_o to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n and_o with_o great_a fervency_n and_o affection_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o order_n and_o the_o couple_v of_o order_n this_o petition_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o former_a place_n to_o crave_v temporal_a benefit_n as_o the_o less_o that_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o less_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o great_a that_o be_v that_o we_o have_v learned_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o our_o maintenance_n in_o this_o life_n may_v the_o more_o firm_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o the_o less_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o great_a the_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v stand_v thus_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o desire_v freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o deliverance_n from_o the_o corruption_n because_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o our_o sanctification_n howsoever_o in_o time_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o sanctification_n concur_v with_o justification_n from_o whence_o arise_v both_o a_o instruction_n for_o carnal_a sanctify_v man_n and_o a_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o if_o justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v unless_o first_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o order_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o luke_n 1._o 74._o that_o be_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n for_o until_o our_o reconciliation_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v enemy_n so_o all_o our_o action_n be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v not_o need_v to_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o by_o their_o security_n suffer_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v most_o forward_o careful_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o justify_v be_v no_o better_a but_o sin_n whereby_o they_o hoard_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n the_o consolation_n which_o arise_v from_o hence_o be_v most_o singular_a for_o if_o man_n can_v die_v unto_o sin_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v justify_v than_o those_o that_o labour_n to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o true_o purpose_n amendment_n of_o life_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o righteousness_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o order_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v petition_n of_o the_o couple_v of_o this_o petition_n both_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v with_o the_o former_a give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o whole_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v withal_o and_o most_o principal_o labour_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n pertain_v to_o a_o better_a life_n there_o be_v many_o say_v the_o pâ—…almist_n which_o say_v 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v any_o worldly_a profit_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o only_o to_o their_o justification_n but_o also_o their_o sanctification_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o care_n nor_o desire_n etc._n etc._n but_o howsoever_o the_o world_n say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a yet_o we_o must_v say_v but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o â—…p_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o show_v thou_o thyself_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o only_a labour_n for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o 27._o for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o we_o can_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v amerce_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n mark_v 8._o 36._o petition_n with_o the_o latter_a forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o also_o from_o the_o corruption_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v inseparable_o couple_v together_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o god_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o therefore_o those_o which_o sever_v these_o thing_n as_o most_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o luke_n 1._o 73_o 74._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 5._o 24._o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n so_o also_o he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n viz._n a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o a_o rise_n again_o unto_o
to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v not_o with_o that_o servant_n matth._n 18._o 26._o have_v patience_n master_n i_o will_v satisfy_v but_o lord_n remit_v takâ—…_n away_o and_o blot_v out_o our_o offence_n furthermore_o we_o be_v 3._o teach_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v remit_v our_o debt_n that_o be_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o fault_n but_o also_o remit_v the_o punishment_n in_o respect_n whereof_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n forgive_v the_o fault_n and_o retain_v the_o punishment_n for_o which_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v requiâ—…e_v of_o we_o satisfaction_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o pardon_v in_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o either_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v unsufficient_a or_o else_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v unjust_a moreover_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v retain_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n also_o be_v remove_v and_o again_o whereas_o sin_n be_v infinite_o increase_v in_o 4._o respect_n of_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v violate_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o it_o before_o we_o have_v endure_v endless_a punishment_n which_o will_v never_o be_v whereas_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v be_v discharge_v from_o these_o our_o debt_n by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o they_o and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o our_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n but_o also_o of_o our_o less_a offence_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v venial_a and_o erroneous_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v mortal_a neither_o need_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o expiation_n but_o may_v by_o the_o holy-water-sprinkle_a or_o by_o episcopal_a benediction_n or_o by_o knock_v of_o the_o breast_n be_v take_v away_o as_o therefore_o every_o sin_n great_a or_o small_a deserve_v death_n and_o be_v also_o punish_v with_o death_n either_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 1._o john_n 1._o 7._o so_o that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v for_o the_o precious_a merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n remit_v all_o our_o sin_n both_o more_o and_o less_o from_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v our_o sin_n be_v object_n forgive_v in_o baptism_n act_v 2._o 38._o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o now_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o some_o answer_n that_o because_o we_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v after_o baptiâ—…me_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a consider_v that_o in_o baptism_n be_v seal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o also_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o otherwise_o baptism_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reiterated_a i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n pray_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v represent_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n may_v indeed_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o baptism_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n absolute_o confer_v grace_n to_o every_o receiver_n but_o only_o upon_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n now_o the_o gospel_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v and_o assure_v remission_n only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n only_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o impute_v to_o righteousness_n where_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o faith_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v in_o we_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v have_v not_o only_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o anointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o none_o attein_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o assurance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o doubt_v therefoâ—…e_v all_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v increase_v their_o faith_n and_o more_o and_o more_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n vs._n this_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o desire_n and_o to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o this_o duty_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o so_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v governor_n of_o other_o either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n example_n of_o moses_n who_o oft_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n psal._n 106._o 23._o exod._n 32._o 21_o 32._o num._n 14._o 19_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 23._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n alone_o but_o also_o for_o they_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v we_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 44._o luke_n 23._o 34._o and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n act_v 7._o 60._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v they_o so_o must_v we_o as_o willing_o forgive_v they_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o can_v we_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n desire_n god_n to_o forgive_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o duty_n in_o prayer_n the_o duty_n which_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o perform_v peculiar_a in_o prayer_n be_v either_o more_o peculiar_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o deprecation_n or_o common_a the_o former_a be_v confession_n which_o must_v concur_v with_o deprecation_n of_o pardon_n and_o go_v before_o pardon_n as_o appear_v psal._n 32._o 3_o 5._o prov._n 28._o 13._o 1._o john_n 1._o 9_o num._n 5._o 7._o example_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o luke_n 15._o 21._o now_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o unknown_a sin_n general_o as_o psal._n 19_o 12._o of_o know_a sin_n particular_o isai._n 59_o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o duty_n therein_o command_v and_o vice_n forbid_v that_o we_o may_v particular_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o duty_n we_o have_v omit_v and_o what_o vice_n we_o have_v commit_v common_a the_o common_a duty_n that_o we_o pray_v in_o fervency_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o fervency_n we_o must_v have_v both_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v the_o same_o supply_v the_o want_n which_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v be_v 1._o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o transgression_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v that_o we_o have_v by_o they_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o god_n manifold_a benefit_n undeserved_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o unthankful_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n that_o we_o may_v with_o bitterness_n bewail_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v so_o violate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o same_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v pierce_v zech._n 12._o 10._o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o misery_n whereunto_o our_o sin_n make_v we_o subject_a both_o in_o this_o
life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o all_o which_o respect_n we_o must_v esteem_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o most_o heavy_a burden_n and_o be_v weary_a thereof_o we_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v thereof_o matth._n 11._o 28._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n alone_o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v ezek._n 9_o 8._o psal._n 119._o 136_o 158._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v so_o bewail_v our_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v 3._o our_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v 1._o remission_n of_o desire_v sin_n and_o justification_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v cancel_v the_o bill_n of_o debt_n col._n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mich._n 7._o 18_o 19_o that_o he_o will_v impute_v the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o second_o because_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o without_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 3._o because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o luke_n 17._o 5._o and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v of_o our_o faith_n 4._o because_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n of_o justification_n we_o therefore_o must_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o unto_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o righteousness_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o thence_o rom._n 5._o 1._o but_o also_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o rom._n 14._o 17._o now_o that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n beg_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beside_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n sin_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o we_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o grace_n first_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isai._n 59_o 1._o and_o make_v we_o subject_a both_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o and_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v freedom_n from_o our_o sin_n without_o which_o our_o estate_n be_v most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v contrariwiâ—…e_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v happiness_n psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o second_o of_o faith_n without_o which_o the_o faith_n benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n or_o salvation_n by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o benefit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o proceed_v from_o christ_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o faith_n upon_o which_o follow_v reconciliation_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o fervency_n so_o also_o in_o faith_n that_o as_o we_o unfeigned_o desire_v pardon_n of_o sin_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o unto_o mercy_n and_o at_o the_o length_n grant_v unto_o we_o the_o certificate_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o consequent_o we_o be_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v express_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o there_o remain_v that_o we_o pray_v with_o perseverance_n never_o cease_v day_n by_o day_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o certificate_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assure_v we_o thereof_o until_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o our_o soul_n i_o be_o your_o salvation_n and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n neither_o be_v we_o then_o to_o cease_v from_o this_o prayer_n but_o as_o we_o sin_v daily_o so_o be_v we_o daily_o to_o crave_v forgiveness_n and_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o mix_v with_o doubt_v so_o daily_o to_o desire_v the_o increase_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v make_v this_o prayer_n with_o upright_a heart_n or_o will_v either_o hope_n to_o obtain_v this_o request_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v i._o we_o must_v humility_n be_v adorn_v with_o humility_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o whereby_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o so_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n that_o he_o may_v most_o just_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o our_o endless_a confusion_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n or_o to_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v for_o if_o we_o have_v humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n the_o lord_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o &c._n &c._n psal._n 51._o 17._o psal._n 34._o 18._o example_n in_o the_o humble_a publican_n luke_n 18._o 14._o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9_o 13._o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth._n 11._o 28._o who_o do_v he_o call_v with_o promise_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o that_o trâ—…vail_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v weary_a thereof_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o humble_a heart_n thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o call_v thou_o but_o as_o humility_n make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o they_o only_o be_v happy_a who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v happy_a matth._n 5._o 3._o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o have_v a_o pharisaical_a câ—…ceit_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n john_n 9_o 41._o luke_n 18._o 14._o ii_o if_o we_o will_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n christ._n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n for_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 26._o 18._o because_o faith_n alone_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o this_o and_o the_o former_a must_v go_v together_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v no_o better_o
charitable_a mind_n towards_o the_o society_n where_o we_o live_v towards_o our_o brother_n who_o have_v offend_v we_o and_o towards_o ourselves_o first_o towards_o the_o society_n 1._o if_o the_o 1._o offence_n be_v such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o order_n of_o justice_n for_o that_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o remit_v 2._o if_o the_o offence_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o society_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o contagion_n then_o be_v it_o good_a the_o fault_n shall_v be_v puâ—…ished_v that_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v from_o among_o we_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n prevent_v and_o other_o may_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o fear_v their_o punishment_n may_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n in_o which_o respect_v most_o meet_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o insolency_n and_o outrage_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v second_o as_o touch_v the_o party_n if_o he_o can_v be_v 2._o reclaim_v by_o private_a mean_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n leave_v by_o our_o patience_n our_o neighbour_n become_v worse_o three_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o may_v provide_v 3._o for_o our_o safety_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v rather_o than_o by_o too_o much_o bear_v to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n there_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n nor_o no_o end_n of_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o albeit_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v every_o wrong_n offer_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o &_o not_o seek_v to_o wreak_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o brother_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n or_o rod_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v correct_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o affliction_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o be_v like_o wayward_a child_n which_o have_v take_v a_o fall_n will_v not_o rise_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o avenger_n unto_o wrath_n unto_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o signify_v not_o equality_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v his_o mercy_n excel_v the_o great_a love_n among_o man_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 7._o 11._o and_o of_o the_o mother_n isai._n 49._o 15._o and_o by_o how_o much_o his_o love_n be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o he_o be_v the_o slow_a to_o wrath_n or_o revenge_n hos._n 11._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o exercise_v my_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n haddit_n our_o saviour_n be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o his_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n although_o good_a man_n he_o will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n as_o they_o luke_n 9_o 54._o have_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v be_v no_o more_o merciful_a towards_o niniveh_n then_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n who_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v niniveh_n have_v be_v destroy_v jonah_n 4._o 1._o therefore_o understand_v equality_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o likeness_n for_o although_o we_o can_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 5._o 48._o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a but_o our_o perfection_n consist_v in_o uprightness_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o can_v forgive_v and_o love_v in_o the_o like_a measure_n yet_o we_o must_v in_o like_a quality_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v â—…s_n for_o even_o we_o also_o unfeigned_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n feign_v whenas_o therefore_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v so_o forgive_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o that_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o forgiveness_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a and_o by_o half_n but_o sincere_a &_o entire_a many_o man_n will_v speak_v friendly_a to_o their_o neighbour_n when_o malice_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 28._o 3._o and_o be_v content_v that_o a_o skin_n shall_v be_v draw_v over_o their_o fester_a malice_n make_v outward_o a_o show_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n whenas_o inward_o they_o retain_v a_o secret_a grudge_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o again_o other_o will_v say_v well_o i_o may_v forgive_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o man_n rather_o call_v for_o vengeance_n then_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n desire_v so_o to_o be_v forgive_v as_o they_o forgive_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o forgive_v we_o so_o must_v we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n that_o have_v offend_v we_o even_o from_o our_o heart_n matth._n 18._o 35._o and_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n but_o also_o forget_v the_o fault_n itself_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mich._n 7._o 19_o so_o must_v we_o also_o forgive_v and_o forget_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n use_v the_o use_n which_o from_o hence_o arise_v be_v threefold_a word_n viz._n of_o instruction_n consolation_n and_o reproof_n for_o i._o those_o who_o either_o desire_n to_o make_v this_o prayer_n instruction_n aright_o or_o hope_v to_o have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v be_v here_o teach_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o brethren_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o for_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v both_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o offend_v one_o another_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o desire_v of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n and_o first_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v his_o brother_n his_o reconciliation_n duty_n be_v to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o before_o he_o can_v look_v for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v offend_v thy_o brother_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o no_o satisfaction_n leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o whosoever_o have_v offend_v his_o neighbour_n and_o come_v to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o shall_v first_o make_v his_o brother_n amends_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o trespass_n leu._n 6._o 5._o and_o then_o forgiveness_n be_v promise_v of_o the_o lord_n v_o 7._o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n luke_n 17._o 3_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n with_o promise_n of_o amendment_n to_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o this_o duty_n though_o very_o late_a be_v perform_v by_o joseph_n brethren_n gen._n 50._o 17._o but_o many_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v a_o man_n they_o do_v hate_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o amnon_n do_v thamar_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 15._o and_o be_v further_o from_o reconciliation_n then_o the_o party_n offend_v because_o they_o have_v deserve_v ill_o of_o he_o as_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o therefore_o they_o expect_v ill_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o hate_v he_o and_o of_o such_o the_o italian_a proverb_n be_v true_a he_o
that_o offend_v will_v never_o forgive_v but_o these_o man_n that_o will_v not_o forgive_v they_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v of_o all_o other_o be_v far_a from_o pardon_n because_o they_o be_v far_a from_o repentance_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v our_o we_o self_n towards_o they_o that_o offend_v we_o our_o duty_n stand_v on_o four_o degree_n first_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o notorious_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o to_o dissemble_v it_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o it_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o 12._o hatred_n stir_v up_o contention_n but_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o offence_n and_o prov._n 19_o 11._o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n make_v he_o slow_a to_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n example_n in_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 27._o and_o david_n psal._n 38._o 13_o 14._o our_o first_o duty_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v wrong_v 1._o be_v not_o to_o fret_v and_o fume_n storm_n and_o chafe_v and_o much_o less_o to_o proceed_v to_o brawl_v or_o blow_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v indignation_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n eccles_n 7._o 10._o but_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v wise_a prov._n 14._o 29._o anger_n and_o to_o moderate_v our_o anger_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o thy_o brother_n which_o offend_v thou_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o as_o thou_o forgive_v so_o thou_o must_v look_v to_o be_v forgive_v if_o when_o thou_o be_v wrong_v thou_o chafe_v and_o stormy_a and_o present_o reveng_a thyself_o when_o thou_o make_v this_o prayer_n thou_o do_v desire_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v when_o thou_o offend_v present_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o thou_o the_o second_o duty_n be_v when_o we_o have_v be_v offend_v 2._o not_o to_o retain_v anger_n purpose_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n but_o free_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n to_o forgive_v one_o another_o leu._n 19_o 18._o rom._n 12._o 19_o ephes._n 4._o 32._o col._n 3._o 13._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n open_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o repent_v and_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o seek_v reconciliation_n though_o it_o be_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n luke_n 17._o 3_o 4._o if_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v forgiveness_n but_o rather_o persist_v in_o hate_v and_o wrong_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o desire_v his_o good_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o amendment_n matth._n 5._o 44._o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v move_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o if_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v our_o neighbour_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o reason_n matth._n 6._o 15._o mark_v 11._o 25_o 26._o 2._o if_o we_o retain_v anger_n reason_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o great_a debt_n that_o will_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n remit_v those_o petty_a debt_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n notable_a be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus_n 28._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o that_o revenge_v shall_v find_v vengeance_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v sure_o keep_v his_o sin_n in_o remembrance_n for_o give_v thy_o neighbour_n the_o hurt_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o thou_o so_o shall_v thy_o sin_n also_o be_v forgive_v when_o thou_o pray_v one_o man_n bear_v hatred_n against_o another_o and_o do_v he_o seek_v pardon_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v like_o himself_o and_o do_v he_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n if_o he_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n nourish_v hatred_n who_o will_v entreat_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o peter_n signify_v that_o anger_n interrupt_v this_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o 3._o if_o we_o reason_n do_v not_o forgive_v our_o brother_n in_o make_v this_o prayer_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o we_o rather_o than_o crave_v forgiveness_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n as_o augustine_n exhort_v we_o be_v above_o all_o other_o sin_n to_o lay_v aside_o anger_n and_o hatred_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o prayer_n obtain_v pardon_n for_o other_o sin_n but_o for_o this_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o pull_v down_o vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o desire_v revenge_n as_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o we_o pretend_v for_o our_o away_o anger_n hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n they_o be_v most_o vain_a especial_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o we_o with_o those_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o will_v allege_v the_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o i_o be_v great_a and_o i_o can_v put_v they_o up_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n 2._o yea_o but_o he_o have_v touch_v my_o good_a name_n and_o thou_o by_o thy_o sin_n haste_v dishonour_v god_n and_o have_v cause_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v 3._o yea_o but_o he_o be_v my_o inferior_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v thou_o to_o god_n 4._o yea_o but_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o i_o be_v many_o and_o he_o never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o do_v i_o wrong_n but_o nothing_o so_o many_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n neither_o do_v thou_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thy_o sin_v 5._o yea_o but_o i_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o he_o but_o not_o so_o well_o as_o god_n have_v deserve_v of_o thou_o 6._o yea_o but_o i_o have_v seek_v to_o win_v he_o with_o kindness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mercy_n invite_v thou_o to_o repentance_n 7._o yea_o but_o he_o have_v be_v often_o admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n not_o so_o oft_o as_o thou_o furthermore_o as_o thy_o brother_n offend_v against_o reason_n thou_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n thou_o offend_v against_o he_o either_o by_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o evil_n or_o by_o anger_n and_o impatience_n conceive_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o debt_n be_v mutual_a thou_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o strike_v off_o thy_o own_o debt_n by_o pardon_v of_o he_o and_o although_o perhaps_o thou_o have_v not_o deserve_v so_o ill_o of_o he_o yet_o thou_o have_v deserve_v worse_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o by_o he_o as_o his_o instrument_n correct_v thou_o and_o therefore_o must_v say_v as_o mich._n 7._o 9_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgetfulness_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o forgive_v but_o also_o forget_v the_o offence_n do_v against_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v forget_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o art_n of_o oblivion_n which_o themistocles_n wish_v we_o be_v to_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o be_v by_o christian_a charity_n to_o labour_n to_o he_o win_v he_o and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n rom._n 12._o 21._o and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v exercise_v 1._o by_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o have_v deserve_v ill_o psal._n 25._o 21_o 22._o for_o thereby_o also_o we_o shall_v resemble_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o although_o he_o have_v be_v diverse_o offend_v yet_o first_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o 2._o in_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n matth._n 5._o 44._o ii_o the_o second_o use_n be_v consolation_n to_o they_o who_o consolation_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o if_o we_o do_v forgive_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v forgive_v matth._n 6._o 14._o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v the_o merciful_a to_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n matth._n 5._o 7._o and_o undoubted_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o god_n cause_n which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v see_v in_o forgive_a offence_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o imputation_n
cheerful_o to_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o lust_n or_o to_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o this_o give_v over_o man_n in_o tentation_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n call_v lead_v into_o tentation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o or_o rather_o bring_v or_o carry_v we_o not_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o first_o we_o must_v note_v the_o persoâ—…_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v &_o second_o the_o thing_n against_o which_o we_o pray_v the_o person_n do_v not_o thou_o lead_v we_o which_o when_o some_o have_v consider_v they_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o read_v thus_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o permit_v or_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o teach_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v but_o rather_o with_o humility_n learn_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o speech_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o this_o prayer_n be_v superfluous_a for_o object_n god_n temptâ—…th_v no_o man_n as_o james_n say_v chap._n 1._o 13._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o tempt_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o answ._n lead_v into_o tentation_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o execute_v punishment_n on_o a_o evil-doer_n and_o another_o to_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o a_o executioner_n the_o one_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o other_o of_o the_o hangman_n yea_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o of_o permission_n object_n only_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v man_n to_o be_v tempâ—…ed_v answ._n tempt_v but_o also_o lead_v into_o tentation_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 7._o 3._o induravit_fw-la cor_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la he_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n isai._n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n rom._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 28._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 11._o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n all_o which_o word_n do_v signify_v not_o only_o a_o permission_n but_o also_o a_o work_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o tentation_n even_o unto_o evil_n god_n have_v a_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o tentation_n which_o proceed_v from_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o corruption_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n but_o in_o the_o same_o tentation_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v either_o a_o triali_fw-la or_o a_o chastisement_n which_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n or_o a_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n but_o as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n or_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o provocation_n unto_o evil_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o know_v by_o evil_a instrument_n to_o effect_v his_o own_o good_a work_n the_o tentation_n of_o job_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o from_o satan_n god_n by_o that_o mean_v try_v his_o patience_n the_o devil_n provoke_v he_o to_o impatience_n and_o despair_n when_o david_n number_v the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o sam._n 24._o 1._o and_o satan_n provoke_v he_o to_o number_v the_o people_n 1._o chron._n 21._o 1._o god_n work_n be_v a_o chastisement_n of_o david_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n satan_n work_n a_o incitation_n to_o sin_n when_o pharaoh_n detain_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o that_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n exod._n 8._o 15_o 32._o and_o 9_o 34._o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o punishment_n as_o from_o himself_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o so_o a_o sin_n again_o we_o must_v further_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tentation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n when_o it_o tempt_v send_v forth_o evil_a concupiscence_n which_o allure_v man_n to_o evil_a and_o withdraw_v from_o god_n jam._n 1._o 14._o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v cast_v into_o man_n mind_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o mean_n ill_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n god_n do_v not_o instill_v into_o man_n mind_n ill_a motion_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o by_o offer_v the_o occasion_n or_o the_o object_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o trial_n howsoever_o we_o through_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o instigation_n of_o satan_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o trial_n of_o sin_v 2._o by_o withhold_v and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o any_o but_o in_o justice_n may_v deny_v to_o all_o 3._o by_o give_v they_o over_o either_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o to_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v his_o executioner_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o of_o soft_a hard_a but_o be_v hard_o already_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n further_o to_o be_v harden_v which_o hardness_n they_o further_o gather_v to_o themselves_o willing_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n now_o this_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v most_o just_o for_o when_o man_n have_v harden_v themselves_o what_o shall_v bind_v god_n to_o soften_v they_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v by_o soften_a they_o and_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o in_o justice_n he_o harden_v and_o who_o shall_v constrain_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n in_o soften_a where_o in_o justice_n he_o may_v harden_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o 1._o not_o to_o dispute_v with_o god_n but_o to_o justify_v he_o in_o all_o his_o judgement_n which_o in_o justice_n he_o may_v exercise_v upon_o all_o howsoever_o in_o mercy_n he_o spare_v some_o and_o 2._o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o vouchsafe_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o in_o mercy_n he_o so_o soften_v when_o in_o justice_n he_o may_v have_v harden_v we_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o tentation_n not_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o onâ—…ly_o to_o be_v lead_v but_o also_o that_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v tempt_v and_o in_o the_o tentation_n to_o take_v the_o foil_n 2._o whereas_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n we_o gather_v this_o consolation_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v assault_v permission_n continual_o by_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v except_o the_o lord_n himself_o lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n satan_n go_v about_o continual_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v but_o he_o can_v tempt_v except_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o upon_o the_o stage_n as_o he_o do_v job_n nor_o in_o tempt_v overcome_v we_o unless_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o over_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 4._o 4._o and_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o evil_a one_o shall_v not_o touch_v we_o to_o hurt_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 18._o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o sift_v and_o to_o winnow_v we_o as_o wheat_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o 32._o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o special_a leave_n neither_o can_v satan_n touch_v the_o cattle_n of_o job_n until_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n and_o further_o than_o his_o tedder_n he_o can_v go_v see_v therefore_o in_o all_o tentation_n the_o lord_n rule_v the_o action_n and_o overrule_v the_o tempter_n our_o duty_n be_v in_o all_o tentation_n to_o flee_v unto_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o make_v this_o request_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o thing_n against_o which_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o tentation_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a
thing_n to_o be_v child_n tempt_v simple_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o necessary_a thing_n james_n bid_v the_o faithful_a rejoice_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o tentation_n jam._n 1._o 2._o he_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n he_o know_v but_o a_o little_a 34._o 10._o and_o as_o augustine_n no_o man_n know_v 60._o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v tempt_v beside_o we_o be_v not_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o fight_v with_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o sight_n not_o with_o they_o unless_o we_o be_v tempt_v of_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o look_v to_o be_v crown_v unless_o first_o we_o strive_v nay_o if_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o need_v not_o assault_v we_o last_o all_o tentation_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n rom._n 8._o serve_v either_o to_o humble_v they_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o or_o to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o they_o make_v they_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o to_o manifest_v god_n grace_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v approve_v and_o so_o become_v happy_a for_o as_o james_n say_v chap._n 1._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v approve_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o tentation_n that_o be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o nor_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o tempter_n nor_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o tentation_n nor_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n but_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o establish_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o minister_v strength_n unto_o we_o give_v with_o the_o tentation_n a_o issue_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v they_o evil_a and_o so_o our_o saviour_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a tertullian_n clausula_n haec_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la nè_fw-la nos_fw-la inducas_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la erue_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la this_o clause_n interprete_v what_o this_o be_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n that_o be_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a by_o evil_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v from_o evil_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o thess._n 1._o 10._o and_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o same_o prayer_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v or_o preserve_v john_n 17._o 13._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 10._o which_o argue_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o lie_v open_a and_o naked_a to_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o protect_v we_o from_o they_o 2._o it_o signify_v to_o deliver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v luke_n 1._o 74._o matth._n 27._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o deliver_v he_o rom._n 7._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v deliver_v i_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o natural_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o free_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o bondage_n but_o it_o be_v the_o merciful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o we_o be_v therefore_o teach_v to_o crave_v deliverance_n this_o deliverance_n which_o we_o crave_v be_v either_o inchoate_n in_o this_o life_n or_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v both_o by_o christ_n luke_o 1._o 74._o duty_n in_o prayer_n i._o to_o pray_v against_o tentation_n luke_n 22._o 40._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o to_o escape_v it_o ii_o to_o pray_v in_o fervency_n and_o faith_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v i._o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o fight_v against_o we_o ephes._n 6._o 12._o the_o flesh_n send_v forth_o concupiscence_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n carry_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n the_o world_n by_o her_o enticement_n allure_a unto_o evil_n and_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o by_o her_o terror_n terrify_v from_o good_a by_o bad_a example_n seduce_v we_o the_o devil_n our_o mortal_a enemy_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o ii_o our_o weakness_n to_o resist_v our_o negligence_n in_o not_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o tentation_n but_o rather_o by_o idleness_n and_o security_n sweep_v and_o prepare_v a_o room_n for_o the_o tempter_n luke_n 11._o 25._o iii_o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n our_o quail_n in_o tentation_n our_o run_v into_o tentation_n and_o seek_v bait_n of_o sin_n iv._o our_o subjection_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o exhibition_n of_o our_o member_n as_o instrument_n to_o the_o tempter_n v._o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v vi_o our_o inability_n in_o ourselves_o to_o free_v we_o from_o these_o evil_n contrary_a grace_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o sense_n of_o which_o want_v we_o be_v with_o fervency_n to_o crave_v the_o contrary_a grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o tentation_n and_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v and_o first_o for_o the_o tentation_n of_o god_n or_o trial_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o rather_o for_o they_o i._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v we_o psal._n 26._o 2._o and_o 139._o 23._o and_o ii_o that_o when_o he_o do_v prove_v we_o we_o may_v be_v approve_v or_o if_o it_o please_v he_o by_o the_o tentation_n to_o discover_v unto_o we_o our_o weakness_n he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o our_o good_a deut._n 8._o 16._o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o former_a weakness_n we_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v make_v more_o circumspect_a but_o as_o touch_v those_o â—…entations_n which_o be_v provocation_n taentation_n unto_o evil_n we_o pray_v against_o they_o i._o in_o general_a that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o any_o evil_n psal._n 141._o 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v neither_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o tempter_n to_o be_v overcome_v nor_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n neither_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o tentation_n but_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o establish_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 14._o and_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o that_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o he_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 10._o we_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n luke_n 8._o 13._o but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v our_o enemy_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n may_v stand_v fast_o ephes._n 6._o 13._o be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o ii_o more_o special_o 1._o against_o the_o tentation_n of_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o howsoever_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o or_o give_v oâ—…r_a member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v our_o sin_n with_o sin_n give_v we_o over_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n psal._n 81._o 13._o rom._n 1._o 24._o or_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o or_o to_o â—…_n reprobate_a mind_n rom._n
glory_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o this_o therefore_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o doubtless_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v grant_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o see_v to_o he_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o give_v every_o good_a gift_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n direction_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o ask_v they_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o make_v this_o our_o first_o suit_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o now_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v affect_v they_o and_o unto_o which_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v they_o we_o shall_v refer_v they_o 1._o chron._n 16._o 35._o psal._n 50._o 15._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o isai._n 42._o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n the_o only_a hearer_n of_o our_o prayer_n of_o which_o glory_n we_o rob_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o see_v the_o glory_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o vainglorious_a person_n seek_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o to_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 7._o righteousness_n o_o lord_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o shame_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o only_a kingdom_n god_n power_n and_o glory_n but_o also_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n a_o eternal_a power_n and_o immortal_a glory_n for_o as_o moses_n say_v psal._n 90._o 2._o he_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v king_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v right_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n to_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n but_o after_o this_o life_n he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o luke_n 12._o 32._o unto_o which_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o bring_v we_o by_o his_o power_n everlasting_a to_o the_o immortal_a glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n now_o these_o reason_n as_o they_o must_v be_v propound_v god_n in_o faith_n so_o also_o with_o chearfulnesse_n as_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o and_o when_o they_o be_v cheerful_o utter_v they_o be_v not_o only_a reason_n of_o our_o request_n but_o also_o a_o notable_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o join_v with_o our_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v direct_v we_o elsewhere_o as_o col._n 4._o 2._o phil._n 4._o 6._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o man_n of_o god_n set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o praise_n god_n have_v use_v the_o very_a like_o form_n as_o david_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o psal._n 145._o 10._o and_o 11._o 12_o 13._o revel_v 7._o 12._o judas_n v._n 25._o revel_v 4._o 11._o use_v duty_n concern_v prayer_n 1._o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o whereof_o a_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n see_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n 3._o that_o with_o our_o prayer_n we_o join_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o this_o short_a form_n be_v not_o omit_v duty_n in_o our_o life_n 1._o to_o arrogate_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o ascribe_v all_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 29._o 1_o 2._o and_o 115._o 1._o and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n receive_v to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n then_o must_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n if_o his_o be_v the_o power_n then_o be_v we_o both_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o his_o be_v the_o glory_n then_o of_o he_o must_v we_o beg_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n must_v all_o be_v refer_v if_o his_o power_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n be_v everlasting_a then_o be_v we_o teach_v who_o to_o fear_v who_o to_o serve_v who_o to_o trust_v in_o namely_o he_o that_o be_v able_a not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n to_o bless_v we_o but_o also_o after_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n if_o we_o serve_v the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o momentanie_n fruition_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v eternal_a torment_n god_n live_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o crown_v eternal_o the_o godly_a so_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a eternal_o he_o then_o will_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v be_v of_o power_n to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o endless_a confusion_n hypocrifie_n discover_v but_o here_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v who_o ascribe_v kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o obey_v he_o not_o power_n and_o fear_v he_o not_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o not_o and_o they_o add_v all_o these_o reason_n to_o their_o petition_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o lord_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n amen_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n signify_v now_o follow_v the_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o for_o it_o import_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o it_o signify_v true_o or_o even_o so_o or_o as_o the_o grecian_n sometime_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o have_v make_v thâ—…se_a request_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n so_o do_v i_o both_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o let_v they_o o_o lord_n be_v grant_v 1._o king_n 1._o 36._o and_o also_o true_o believe_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o good_a time_n will_v grant_v my_o desire_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o thy_o glory_n and_o my_o good_a and_o in_o this_o persuasion_n i_o rest_v attend_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o as_o i_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o thou_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n so_o i_o do_v both_o unfeigned_o acknowlcdge_v that_o thou_o alone_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o hearty_o desire_v that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o may_v true_o and_o effectual_o ascribe_v unto_o thou_o everlasting_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o be_v annex_v unto_o prayer_n it_o signify_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o earnestness_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o also_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o be_v add_v to_o thanksgiving_n it_o signify_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n in_o ascribe_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o also_o a_o true_a desire_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v learn_v again_o those_o duty_n pâ—…rformed_v which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v teach_v 1._o that_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o unfeigned_a lip_n and_o upright_a heart_n true_o desire_v those_o thing_n with_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o ask_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o 2._o we_o must_v strive_v against_o our_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v psal._n 42._o 12._o and_o must_v true_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v amen_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n with_o assurance_n expect_v his_o